Select your preferred input and type any Sanskrit or English word. Enclose the word in “” for an EXACT match e.g. “yoga”.
"nya" has 1 results
63 results
|
|
|||||||
 | |||||||
| nya | (Nominal verb nyas-)   | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyaccha | n. a mole or spot upon the body | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyag | in compound for 2. ny-añc-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyagbhāva | m. being brought or coming down, | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyagbhāva | m. being sunk or absorbed in (locative case) | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyagbhāva | m. equals next | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyagbhāvana | n. humiliation, contempt | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyagbhāvayiyṛ | m. one who lowers or humbles | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyagbhūta | mfn. being low, humble | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyagbhūtvā | ind. having humbled (or by humbling) one's self. | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyagjāti | mfn. of a low or inferior race | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyagrodha | m. ( etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyagrodha | m. Prosopis Spicigera or Mimosa Suma | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyagrodha | m. a fathom (measured by the arms extended) | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyagrodha | m. Name of a son of kṛṣṇa- | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyagrodha | m. of a son of ugra-sena- (also dhaka-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyagrodha | m. of a Brahman, a monastery and a village | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyagrodhā | f. Salvinia Cucullata or some other plant | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyagrodha | f(ī-, ikā-). idem or 'f. Salvinia Cucullata or some other plant ' | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyagrodhaka | mfn. gaRa ṛśyā | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyagrodhakṣīra | n. the milky juice of the Indian fig-tree | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyagrodhapāda | m. Name of a man | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyagrodhaparimaṇḍala | mfn. being a fathom in circumference | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyagrodhaparimaṇḍalā | f. an elegant woman | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyagrodhaparimaṇḍalatā | f. the having a waist like a fig-tree, (with one of the 32 signs of perfection ) | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyagrodhaparimaṇḍalatā | f. the having a waist like a fig-tree (one of the 32 signs of perfection), .  | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyagrodhika | mfn. gaRa kumudā | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyagrodhin | mfn. gaRa kumudā | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyahna | m. or n. the closing day (only locative case)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyak | ny-/akna-, nyag- etc. See under 1. and 2. ny-añc-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyak | in compound for 2. ny-añc- below. | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyak | ind. (ny-/ak-) downwards, down | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyak | ind. humbly | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyak | ind. with | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyak | ind. (nyag-) with (see nyak--.and nyag--above) . | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyakkāra | m. humiliation, contempt, disregard | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyakkaraṇa | n. lowering, degrading, treating with disrespect | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyakkṛta | mfn. humbled, treated with contempt or contumely | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyakkṛti | f. equals -kāra- | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyakkṛtya | ind. having humbled, by humbling | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyakna | mfn. bent down | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyakṣa | ny-aṅka-, ny-aṅku- etc. See ny-añj-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyakṣa | mfn. (hardly fr. ni-+ akṣa-;but see ) low, inferior | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyakṣa | mfn. whole, entire (see 2. ny-añc-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyakṣa | m. a buffalo | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyakṣa | m. Name of paraśurāma- | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyakṣa | n. entireness ( nyakṣeṇa kṣeṇa- ind.entirely) | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyakṣa | n. grass | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyakṣeṇa | ind. nyakṣa | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyakta | See ny-añj-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyakta | mfn. anointed, decorated (?) ( vy-/akta-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyakta | mfn. imbued with, having the nature of (genitive case) | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyañc | P. -añcati-, to sink, bend or hang down ; to pass away, fade, perish : Causal -añcayati-, to press down or in | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyañc | mf(n/īci-)n (fr. ni+- añc-)(ny-ak-). going or directed downwards, bent down etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyañc | mf(n/īci-)n lying with the face downwards (opp. to ut-tāna-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyañc | mf(n/īci-)n depressed, deep, low (sound, voice etc.) | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyañc | mf(n/īci-)n humble, vile, contemptible (see nyak-etc. above) | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyañc | mf(n/īci-)n slow, lazy | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyañc | mf(n/īci-)n whole, entire | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyañcana | mf(ī-)n. curve, recess, hollow, hiding-place ( nyañcanaiṣin nai) | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyañcana | mf(ī-)n. a particular mark on a measuring-cord, | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyañcanaiṣin | mfn. nyañcana | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyañcanī | f. the lap | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyañcita | mfn. bent down | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyaṅga | m. anything inherent in, a mark, sign | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyaṅga | m. anything which resembles or is like, a kind of (genitive case or compound) | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyaṅga | m. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' having anything as secondary, mentioning it only accidentally ) | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyaṅga | m. invective, insinuation, sarcastic language | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyañj | P. -anakti- (perfect tense A1. -ānaje- ind.p. -ajya-), to anoint, besmear ; A1. to creep in, conceal one's self among (locative case) | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyañjalikā | f. an añjali- which is directed downwards | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyaṅka | m. dual number a particular part of a carriage | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyaṅkotaka | m. Name of a man | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyaṅku | m. idem or 'm. dual number a particular part of a carriage ' | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyaṅku | m. a deer, an antelope etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyaṅku | m. Name of a muni- and a cakra-vartin- | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyaṅkubhūruha | m. Bignonia Indica | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyaṅkusāriṇī | f. (with bṛhatī-) Name of two kinds of metre | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyaṅkuśiras | f. (with kakum-nicṛt-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyanta | m. or n. proximity (see ) | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyante | ind. () , near, near to. | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyantena | ind. ( etc.) , near, near to. | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyarbuda | n. one hundred millions | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyarbudi | m. Name of a divine being of combative propensities | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyarṇa | mfn. waterless | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyarṇṇa | mfn. ( ("asked, solicited;injured") . | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyarpaya | pita- See ny-ṛ-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyarpita | mfn. thrown down  | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyartha | n. going amiss, failure, destruction | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyas | P. -asyati-, or -asati-, to throw or cast or lay or put down (with locative case exempli gratia, 'for example' bhuvi-,on the earth) etc. ; to take off ; to give up, resign (as life) ; to set in the ground, plant (prarohān-,shoots) ; (with locative case) to throw or hurl upon, pour or shed on or in, put or place or fix or insert in, turn or direct to, deposit with, intrust or commit to ; to settle arrange etc. (with citre-,"to place in a picture", paint, depict;with śirasi-,"to place on the head", receive with reverence;with manasi-,"to call to mind", reflect, ponder;with pathi-,"to lay on the road", give up) ; to bring forward, mention : Causal (perfect tense nyāsayām āsa-or sayāṃ cakre-) to cause to put or lay down | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyasana | n. putting down, depositing, placing, arranging | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyasana | n. bringing forward, mentioning | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyasanīya | mfn. to be put or placed | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyasta | mfn. thrown or cast or laid down, put, placed, fixed, inserted, applied, deposited, committed | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyasta | mfn. given up, resigned | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyasta | mfn. stretched out, lying | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyasta | mfn. exposed (krayāya-,for sale) | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyasta | mfn. mystically touched, | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyasta | mfn. put on, donned | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyasta | mfn. having the low tone (as a vowel) | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyasta | mfn. short | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyastacihna | mf(ā-)n. one who has relinquished one's marks or characteristics, destitute of external signs | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyastadaṇḍa | mfn. "one who has laid down the rod", meek, harmless | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyastadeha | mfn. "one who has laid down the body", dead | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyastaka | mf(ik/ā-)n. | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyastaka | according to to others,"clinging to the ground". | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyastārtvijya | mfn. where the ṛtvij- have laid down their office | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyastaśastra | mfn. "one who has laid down the weapons", averse from strife, peaceful | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyastaśastra | m. the pitṛ-s or deified progenitors | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyastavāda | mfn. one who has ceased to speak, ceasing to speak about (prati-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyastavya | mfn. to be put down or placed or fixed or established | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyasya | mfn. to be laid down or deposited or delivered or appointed to (locative case) | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyasya | ind. having laid down or deposited etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyavacar | P. -carati-, to enter into, penetrate | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyavagraha | m. the accentless vowel at the end of the first member of a compound | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyavasṛj | P. -sṛjati-, to pour out, shed forth | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyavekṣ | ( īkṣ-, īkṣate-) to consider, deliberate | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyaya | m. (fr. 4. nī | ||||||
| |||||||
| nyayana | n. entry, entrance- or gathering-place, receptacle | ||||||
| |||||||
| abhimānaśūnya | mfn. void of conceit, humble.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| ābhimanyava | m. a descendant of abhi-manyu-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| abhinyas | -asyati-, to depress (as fire)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| abhiśastenya | etc. See /an-abhiśasta-.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| abhivānyavatsā | ([ ]) ([ ]) f. cow who suckles an adopted calf (see also ni-vāny/ā-,etc.)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| abhyañjanya | mfn. whose feet are to be rubbed with unguents  | ||||||
| |||||||
| abhyavadānya | (or -d/ānya-) mfn. depriving of (genitive case)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| abhyāyaṃsenya | mfn. (said of the aśvin-s) one who allows himself to be drawn near (for accepting the sacrificial oblation)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| acaitanya | n. unconsciousness  | ||||||
| |||||||
| acaitanya | n. insensibility, senselessness, want of spirituality, that which is destitute of consciousness, matter. | ||||||
| |||||||
| adānya | mfn. not deserving a gift  | ||||||
| |||||||
| adhanya | mfn. not richly supplied with corn or other produce, not prosperous  | ||||||
| |||||||
| adhanya | mfn. unhappy. | ||||||
| |||||||
| adhinyas | to throw upon  | ||||||
| |||||||
| adhvanya | m. idem or 'm. a traveller '  | ||||||
| |||||||
| aghnya | m. (2, 3) "not to be killed", a bull  | ||||||
| |||||||
| aghnya | m. (2, 3) "not to be killed", a bull, and | ||||||
| |||||||
| aghnyatva | n. the state of being a cow,  | ||||||
| |||||||
| agninyakta | (n/i-- ny-), mfn. mingled with agni- (id est having agni- incidentally mentioned), | ||||||
| |||||||
| agnīparjanyau | Voc. m. dual number agni- and parjanya-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| agnyabhāva | m. absence or want of the sacred fire | ||||||
| |||||||
| agnyabhāva | m. loss of appetite. | ||||||
| |||||||
| agnyagāra | ([ etc.]) m. house or place for keeping the sacred fire. | ||||||
| |||||||
| agnyarci | m. the flame of fire, | ||||||
| |||||||
| agnyarcis | f. or n. flame | ||||||
| |||||||
| āhananya | mfn. (fr. ā-hanana-), being in the act of beating (a drum etc.)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| ahanya | (4) mfn. daily  | ||||||
| |||||||
| ahanyamāna | mfn. (Passive voice p.) not being struck | ||||||
| |||||||
| ahirbudhnya | m. (considered as one word and therefore declinable as follows dative case ahir-budhnyāya- ; instrumental case plural ahir-budhnyaiḥ- ;often incorrectly written ahir-budhna-or -bradhna-) Name of a rudra-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| ahirbudhnya | m. plural Name of the rudra-s (See before) | ||||||
| |||||||
| ahirbudhnya | n. Name of a hymn of the , | ||||||
| |||||||
| ahirbudhnya | See /ahi-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| āhirbudhnya | n. Name of the nakṣatra- uttara-bhadra-padā- (presided over by ahir-budhnya-). | ||||||
| |||||||
| ahirbudhnyadevatā | f. plural "having ahirbudhnya- as deity", the nakṣatra- uttara-bhadrapadā- | ||||||
| |||||||
| ahirbudhnyadevatya | n. "having ahirbudhnya- as deity", the nakṣatra- uttara-bhadrapadā- | ||||||
| |||||||
| ahirbudhnyas | Nominal verb sg. m. (instrumental case /ahinā budhny/ena- ) = , the serpent of the deep (enumerated in among the divinities of the middle region, the abyss in which he lives being that of the region of mist) | ||||||
| |||||||
| ahirbudhnyas | Nominal verb sg. m. allegorically identified with agni- gārhapatya- | ||||||
| |||||||
| ahirbudhnyas | Nominal verb sg. m. in later times: | ||||||
| |||||||
| ahnya | n. daily course (of the sun) (see rathā | ||||||
| |||||||
| ahnya | n. (See also tir/o-ahnya-.) | ||||||
| |||||||
| aindrāgnya | mfn. varia lectio for aindrāgna- (edition Calc.)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| ainya | m. (with indrasya-), Name of a sāman- | ||||||
| |||||||
| ajaghanya | mfn. not last | ||||||
| |||||||
| ajaghanya | mfn. not least. | ||||||
| |||||||
| ajanya | mfn. improper to be produced or born  | ||||||
| |||||||
| ajanya | mfn. unfit for mankind | ||||||
| |||||||
| ajanya | n. any portent unfavourable to mankind, as an earthquake. | ||||||
| |||||||
| ājñātakauṇḍinya | m. Name of one of the first five pupils of śākyamuni-.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| ākiṃcanya | n. (fr. a-kiṃcana-; gaRa pṛthv-ādi- q.v) want of any possession, utter destitution  | ||||||
| |||||||
| ākiṃcanya | m. a nihilist,  | ||||||
| |||||||
| akṣaraśūnya | mfn. inarticulate.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| alokasāmānya | mfn. not common among ordinary people  | ||||||
| |||||||
| amanyamāna | mfn. not understanding  | ||||||
| |||||||
| amanyamāna | mfn. not being aware of | ||||||
| |||||||
| āmenya | mfn. to be measured from all sides ([ ])  | ||||||
| |||||||
| ananya | mf(ā-)n. no other, not another, not different, identical  | ||||||
| |||||||
| ananya | mf(ā-)n. self | ||||||
| |||||||
| ananya | mf(ā-)n. not having a second, unique | ||||||
| |||||||
| ananya | mf(ā-)n. not more than one, sole | ||||||
| |||||||
| ananya | mf(ā-)n. having no other (object), undistracted | ||||||
| |||||||
| ananya | mf(ā-)n. not attached or devoted to any one else | ||||||
| |||||||
| ananyabhava | mfn. originating in or with no other. | ||||||
| |||||||
| ananyabhāva | mfn. thinking of the only one id est of the Supreme Spirit. | ||||||
| |||||||
| ananyacetas | mfn. giving one's undivided thought to (with locative case) | ||||||
| |||||||
| ananyacitta | mf(ā-)n. giving one's undivided thought to (with locative case) | ||||||
| |||||||
| ananyacodita | mfn. self-impelled. | ||||||
| |||||||
| ananyadeva | mfn. having no other god. | ||||||
| |||||||
| ananyadṛṣṭi | mfn. gazing intently. | ||||||
| |||||||
| ananyagāmin | mfn. going to no other. | ||||||
| |||||||
| ananyagati | f. sole resort or resource. | ||||||
| |||||||
| ananyagati | mfn. having only one (or no other) resort or resource left. | ||||||
| |||||||
| ananyagatika | mfn. having only one (or no other) resort or resource left. | ||||||
| |||||||
| ananyaguru | m. "having no other as a Guru", Name of kṛṣṇa- | ||||||
| |||||||
| ananyahṛta | mfn. not carried off by another, safe. | ||||||
| |||||||
| ananyaja | m. Name of kāma- or Love. | ||||||
| |||||||
| ananyajāni | mfn. jāni | ||||||
| |||||||
| ananyakārya | mfn. having no other business,  | ||||||
| |||||||
| ananyamanas | mfn. exercising undivided attention. | ||||||
| |||||||
| ananyamānasa | mfn. exercising undivided attention. | ||||||
| |||||||
| ananyamanaska | mfn. exercising undivided attention. | ||||||
| |||||||
| ananyaniṣpādya | mfn. to be accomplished by no other. | ||||||
| |||||||
| ananyaparāyaṇa | mfn. devoted to no other, | ||||||
| |||||||
| ananyapratikriya | mfn. having no other means of resistance or redress. | ||||||
| |||||||
| ananyapūrvā | f. a female who never belonged to another, a virgin | ||||||
| |||||||
| ananyarādhas | mfn. striving after nothing else, | ||||||
| |||||||
| ananyasādhāraṇa | mfn. not common to any one else, not belonging to any other. | ||||||
| |||||||
| ananyatā | f. identity. | ||||||
| |||||||
| ananyatva | n. identity. | ||||||
| |||||||
| ananyavandin | mfn. not praising anybody else, | ||||||
| |||||||
| ananyaviṣaya | mfn. exclusively applicable. | ||||||
| |||||||
| ananyaviṣayātman | mfn. having the mind fixed upon one (or the sole) object. | ||||||
| |||||||
| ananyavṛtti | mfn. closely attentive. | ||||||
| |||||||
| ananyayoga | m. not suitable to any others | ||||||
| |||||||
| ananyayogam | ind. not in consequence of any other (word) | ||||||
| |||||||
| anatipraśnya | mfn. not to be too much questioned about, | ||||||
| |||||||
| āñjanya | mfn. one whose eyes are to be anointed with ointment | ||||||
| |||||||
| anumanyamāna | mfn. minding, assenting.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| anupanyasta | mfn. not laid down clearly, not established  | ||||||
| |||||||
| anusainya | n. the rear of an army  | ||||||
| |||||||
| anuttamanya | (/a-nutta--) m. "of invincible wrath", indra-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| anya | (3) n. inexhaustibleness (as of the milk of cows) (see /anyā-.).  | ||||||
| |||||||
| anya | as-, ā-, at- other, different | ||||||
| |||||||
| anya | other than, different from, opposed to (ablative or in compound) | ||||||
| |||||||
| anya | another | ||||||
| |||||||
| anya | another person | ||||||
| |||||||
| anya | one of a number | ||||||
| |||||||
| anya | anya anya- or eka anya-, the one, the other | ||||||
| |||||||
| anya | anyac ca-, and another, besides, moreover ([ confer, compare Zend anya; Armenian ail; Latin alius; Gothic aljis,Themealja; Greek for; confer, compare also ]) . | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyabandhu | mfn. related to another,  | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyabhāva | m. change of state, (vin-, mfn. changed, altered, ibidem or 'in the same place or book or text' as the preceding) | ||||||
| |||||||
| ānyabhāvya | n. (fr. anyabhāva- gaRa brāhmaṇā), the being another thing.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyabhṛt | m. "nourishing another", a crow (supposed to sit upon the eggs of the kokila). | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyabhṛta | mf(ā-) ([ ]) equals -puṣṭā- above. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyabījaja | m. "born from the seed of another", an adopted son. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyabījasamudbhava | m. "born from the seed of another", an adopted son. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyabījotpanna | m. "born from the seed of another", an adopted son. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyacchāyāyoni | mfn. "having its source in another's light", borrowed, | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyacitta | mf(ā-)n. whose mind is fixed on some one or something else. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyacodita | mfn. moved by another. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyadā | ind. at another time | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyadā | ind. sometimes | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyadā | ind. one day, once | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyadā | ind. in another case. ([ confer, compare Old Slavonic or Slavonian inogda,inu8da]). | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyadā | etc. See  | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyadaivata | mfn. having another divinity id est addressed to another divinity. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyadāśā | f. a bad desire or hope (?) | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyadāśā | etc. See anyat-kāraka-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyadāśis | f. a bad desire or hope (?) | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyadāśis | etc. See anyat-kāraka-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyadevata | mfn. having another divinity id est addressed to another divinity. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyadevatya | ([ ]) mfn. having another divinity id est addressed to another divinity. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyadharma | m. different characteristic | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyadharma | m. characteristic of another | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyadharma | mfn. having different characteristics. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyadhī | mfn. one whose mind is alienated | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyadīya | mfn. () belonging to another | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyadurvaha | mfn. difficult to be borne by another. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyaga | mfn. going to another, adulterous. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyagāmin | mfn. going to another, adulterous. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyagotra | mfn. of a different family. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyahaka | m. brass-metal, | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyaja | (any/a--) ([ ]) mfn. born of another (family, etc.), of a different origin. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyajanatā | f. fellowship with others, | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyajanman | n. another birth, being born again. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyajāta | (any/a--) ([ ]) mfn. born of another (family, etc.), of a different origin. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyaka | mfn. another, other | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyakāma | mfn. loving another. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyakāra | mfn. intent on other business, | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyakārukā | f. a worm bred in excrement | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyakriya | mfn. intent on other business, | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyakṛta | (any/a--) mfn. done by another | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyakṣetra | n. another territory or sphere | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyaliṅga | mfn. having the gender of another (word, viz. of the substantive), an adjective. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyaliṅgaka | mfn. having the gender of another (word, viz. of the substantive), an adjective. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyaloha | m. brass-metal, | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyalokya | mfn. destined for another world, | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyamanas | mfn. whose mind is fixed on something else, absent, versatile | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyamanas | mfn. having another mind in one's self, possessed by a demon. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyamānasa | see an-- any- | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyamanaska | mfn. whose mind is fixed on something else, absent, versatile | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyamanaska | mfn. having another mind in one's self, possessed by a demon. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyamātṛja | m. a half-brother (who has the same father but another mother) | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyamātṛka | mf(ā-)n. having another mother, | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyanābhi | (any/a--) mfn. of another family | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyaṅga | mfn. "spotless", in compound with | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyaṅgaśveta | mfn. white and without spot (as a sacrificial animal) | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyapadārthapradhāna | mfn. having as chief sense that of another word (as a Bahu-vri1hi), Sch. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyapara | mfn. devoted to something else, zealous in something else. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyaparigraha | m. the wife of another, | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyapūrvā | f. a woman previously betrothed to one and married to another. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyapuṣṭa | mf(ā-) ([ ])"reared by another", the kokila or Indian cuckoo (supposed to be reared by the crow) . | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyarājan | mfn. having another for king, subject to another | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyarāṣṭrīya | mfn. from another kingdom, belonging to another kingdom | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyarāṣṭriya | mfn. (= ṭrīya-), | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyarhi | ind. at another time | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyarūpa | n. another form | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyarūpa | n. (eṇa-), in another form, disguised | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyarūpa | mf(ā-)n. having another form, changed, altered | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyarūpin | mfn. having another shape. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyasādhāraṇa | mfn. common to others. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyaśākhaka | m. a Brahman who has left his school | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyaśākhaka | m. an apostate | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyaśākhāstha | mfn. one who studies in another śākhā-, | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyasaṃgama | m. intercourse with another, adulterous intercourse. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyaśaṅkita | mfn. (= anyathā-- sambhāvin-), | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyaśṛṅga | n. the horn (by which an animal is tied), | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyastrīga | m. going to another's wife, an adulterer | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyatā | f. difference. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyataeta | mf(-enī-)n. variegated on one side | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyataḥkṣṇut | mfn. sharp on one side | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyataḥplakṣā | f. Name of a lotus pond in kurukṣetra- | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyataḥsitibāhu | (any/ataḥ--), mfn. having the forefeet white only on one side, | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyataḥsitirandhra | (any/ataḥ--), mfn. having the ear-cavities white only on one side, ibidem or 'in the same place or book or text' as the preceding | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyatama | mfn. any one of many, either, any. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyatara | as-, ā-, at- either of two, other, different | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyatara | a certain one, | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyatara | anyatara anyatara-, the one, the other | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyatara | anyatarasyām- locative case f. either way. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyatarānyatara | mfn. of whatever kind, | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyataratas | ind. on one of two sides | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyataratas | ind. either way (equals anyatarasyām-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyataratodanta | mf(ā-)n. having teeth on one side (only) | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyataratoyukta | mfn. yoked only on one side, | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyataredyus | ind. on either of two days | ||||||
| |||||||
| ānyatareya | m. (fr. anya-tara- gaRa śubhrā), Name of a grammarian ([ ]), (perhaps rather) belonging to the school [and family] of another [teacher] ?. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyatas | See sub voce, i.e. the word in the Sanskrit order | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyatas | ind. from another | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyatas | ind. from another motive | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyatas | ind. on one side (anyataḥ anyataḥ-,on the one, on the other side) | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyatas | ind. elsewhere | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyatas | ind. on the other side, on the contrary, in one direction | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyatas | ind. towards some other place. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyatas | etc. See sub voce, i.e. the word in the Sanskrit order 2. any/a-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyatastya | m. "opponent, adversary", in compound with | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyatastyajāyin | mfn. overwhelming adversaries | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyathā | ind. otherwise, in a different manner (with atas-, itas-,or tatas-= in a manner different from this; anyathā anyathā-,in one way, in another way) | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyathā | ind. inaccurately, untruly, falsely, erroneously | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyathā | ind. from another motive; in the contrary case, otherwise ([ confer, compare Latin aliuta]). | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyathā | etc. See | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyathābhāva | m. alteration, difference. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyathābhidhāna | n. false statement or deposition, ibidem or 'in the same place or book or text' as the preceding | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyathābhūta | mfn. changed. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyathādarśana | n. false trial (of a lawsuit), , Scholiast or Commentator | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyathājātīyaka | mfn. of another kind, | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyathākāra | m. doing otherwise changing | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyathākāram | ind. otherwise, in a different manner | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyathākaraṇa | n. () changing, change | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyathākhyāti | f. (in sāṃkhya- philosophy) the assertion that something is not really what it appears to be according to sensual perception | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyathākhyāti | f. Name of a philosophical work. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyathākṛ | to act otherwise, alter, violate (a law), destroy (a hope), etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyathākṛta | mfn. changed. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyathākṛti | f. (lexicographers (i.e. a word or meaning which although give in native lexicons, has not yet been met with in any published text)) changing, change | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyathāsambhāvin | mfn. suspecting something else, distrustful, | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyathāsiddha | mfn. wrongly defined, wrongly proved or established | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyathāsiddha | mfn. effected otherwise, unessential. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyathāsiddhatva | n. wrong arguing, wrong demonstration | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyathāsiddhatva | n. that demonstration in which arguments are referred to untrue causes. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyathāsiddhi | f. wrong arguing, wrong demonstration | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyathāsiddhi | f. that demonstration in which arguments are referred to untrue causes. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyathāśīlika | mfn. accustomed to act differently from (atas-), | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyathāstotra | n. irony | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyathātva | n. an opposite state of the case, difference. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyathāvādin | mfn. (or anya-vādin-) speaking differently | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyathāvādin | m. (ī-) speaking inconsistently | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyathāvādin | m. (in law) prevaricating or a prevaricator. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyathāvṛtti | mfn. altered, disturbed by strong emotion. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyathaya | P. anyathayati-, to alter | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyatīrthika | mfn. belonging to another sect, heterodox, | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyatkāma | mfn. desirous of something else, | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyatkāraka | mfn. making mistakes (the neut. form appears to be used in compound when error of any kind is implied;other examples besides the following are given) . | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyatkṛ | to make a mistake | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyatodat | mfn. equals anyatar/ato-danta- q.v | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyatodvāra | mfn. having doors only on one side, | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyatoghātin | mfn. striking in one direction | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyatoghātin | mfn. striking against another, | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyatojyotis | mfn. having light or a jyotis- day only on one side, ibidem or 'in the same place or book or text' as the preceding | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyatomukha | (any/ato--), mfn. hiving a face only on one side, | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyatomukha | (any/ato--), mfn. hiving a face only on one side, | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyatoraṇya | n. a land which is woody only on one side | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyatovāta | m. a disease of the eye, | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyatpārśva | mf(ā-)n. showing another side, | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyatra | ind. (equals anyasmin- locative case of 2. any/a-), elsewhere, in another place (with ablative) | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyatra | ind. on another occasion | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyatra | ind. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') at another time than | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyatra | ind. otherwise, in another manner | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyatra | ind. to another place | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyatra | ind. except, without ([ confer, compare Gothic aljathro7]). | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyatrakaraṇa | m. the son of a paramour, | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyatramanas | (any/atra--) mfn. having the mind directed to something else, inattentive | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyatsthānagata | mfn. being at another place, | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyavāpa | m. "sowing for others" id est "leaving his eggs in the nests of other birds", the kokila or Indian cuckoo | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyavarṇa | (any/a--) mf(ā-)n. having another colour. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyavrata | (any/a--) m. devoted to others, infidel | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyayajña | m. another's sacrifice, | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyonya | mfn. anyo-'nya- (said to be fr. anyas- Nominal verb singular m.and anya-; see paraspara-;in most cases the first anya-may be regarded as the subject of the sentence, while the latter assumes the accusative,inst. genitive case,or locative case cases as required by the verb;but there are many instances in which the first anya-,originally a nominative, is equivalent to an oblique case); mfn. one another, mutual | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyonyabhāva | m. mutual exchange of condition, | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyonyabheda | m. mutual division or enmity. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyonyadarśana | n. an interview, ibidem or 'in the same place or book or text' as the preceding | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyonyadharmin | mfn. possessing mutually each other's qualities, | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyonyagata | mfn. mutual, reciprocal, | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyonyaghāta | m. mutual conflict, killing one another. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyonyahārābhihata | mfn. (two quantities) mutually multiplied by their denominators. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyonyakalaha | m. mutual quarrel. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyonyakṛtya | n. mutual services, | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyonyam | ind. mutually. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyonyamithuna | n. mutual union | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyonyamithuna | m. united mutually. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyonyamithuna | mfn. living by couples, | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyonyapakṣanayana | n. transposing (of numbers) from one side to another. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyonyasaṃśraya | m. reciprocal relation (of cause and effect). | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyonyasāpekṣa | mfn. mutually relating. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyonyaspardhā | f. mutual emulation (dhin- = rivalling), | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyonyaspardhin | mfn. = rivalling | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyonyatas | ind. mutually. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyonyavibhāga | m. mutual partition (of an inheritance). | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyonyavṛtti | m. mutual effect of one upon another. | ||||||
| |||||||
| anyonyavyatikara | m. reciprocal action, relation or influence. | ||||||
| |||||||
| apamānya | mfn. disreputable, dishonourable.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| aparakānyakubja | m. Name of a village in the western part of kānyakubja- | ||||||
| |||||||
| apatitānyonyatyāgin | mfn. deserting one another (as the father deserting a son, the teacher a pupil etc.) without (the latter) being ejected from caste, . | ||||||
| |||||||
| apivānyavatsā | equals abhivānyā- q.v  | ||||||
| |||||||
| apivānyavatsā | ([ ]) f. cow who suckles an adopted calf (see also ni-vāny/ā-,etc.) | ||||||
| |||||||
| aprādhānya | n. non-superiority, inferiority, subordination.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| arājanya | mfn. without the rājanya--or kṣatriya--caste  | ||||||
| |||||||
| araṇyadhānya | n. wild rice  | ||||||
| |||||||
| asāmanya | mfn. unfavourable  | ||||||
| |||||||
| asāmānya | mfn. not common, special, | ||||||
| |||||||
| asāmānya | mfn. uncommon, peculiar etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| asāmānya | mfn. special property | ||||||
| |||||||
| āsanya | mfn. being in the mouth  | ||||||
| |||||||
| asenya | (4) mfn. not striking or wounding, not hurting (as words)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| aśūnya | mf(ā-)n. not empty etc.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| aśūnya | mf(ā-)n. not vain or useless | ||||||
| |||||||
| aśūnyaśayana | n. the day on which viśvakarman- rests | ||||||
| |||||||
| aśūnyaśayanadvitīyā | f. Name of ceremonies on that occasion | ||||||
| |||||||
| aśūnyaśayanavrata | n. Name of ceremonies on that occasion | ||||||
| |||||||
| aśūnyatā | f. (aśūny/a--) non-emptiness | ||||||
| |||||||
| aśūnyatā | f. completion (as of seasons) | ||||||
| |||||||
| atighnya | (4) mfn. one who is in the condition ati-ghnī-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| atipraśnya | mfn. to be asked such a question  | ||||||
| |||||||
| ātivijñānya | mfn. (fr. ati-vijñāna-), surpassing the understanding  | ||||||
| |||||||
| ātmanya | mf(ā-)n. being connected with one's self  | ||||||
| |||||||
| atonya | mfn. differing from this. | ||||||
| |||||||
| auccāmanyava | m. a descendant of uccāmanyu-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| audanya | m. (fr. udanya-), Name of the ṛṣi- muṇḍibha-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| audanyava | m. (fr. udanyu-) idem or 'm. (fr. udanya-), Name of the ṛṣi- muṇḍibha- ' | ||||||
| |||||||
| audāsīnya | n. (fr. ud-āsīna-), indifference, apathy, disregard | ||||||
| |||||||
| augrasainya | m. idem or 'm. idem or 'm. a descendant of ugra-sena- ' on vArttika 7 on ' , Name of yudhāṃśrauṣṭi- | ||||||
| |||||||
| augrasenya | m. idem or 'm. a descendant of ugra-sena- ' on vArttika 7 on | ||||||
| |||||||
| aupamanyava | m. a descendant of upa-manyu-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| aupamanyava | m. plural Name of a school belonging to the yajur-veda-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| avadānya | mfn. (see abhy-avad-) "niggardly", (gaRa cārv-ādi- q.v)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| avamanya | ind.p. equals -matya-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| avamānya | mfn. equals -mantavya-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| avamanyaka | mfn. equals -mantṛ- (with genitive case) (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') | ||||||
| |||||||
| avasānya | mfn. belonging to the line of a verse  | ||||||
| |||||||
| avasvanya | mfn. roaring  | ||||||
| |||||||
| āvijñānya | mfn. (fr. a-vijñāna-), undistinguishable  | ||||||
| |||||||
| avinyasta | mfn. untrodden,  | ||||||
| |||||||
| bahudhanya | wrong reading for dhānya-.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| bahudhānya | m. "abounding in corn", Name of the 12th or 46th year in a 60 years' cycle of Jupiter | ||||||
| |||||||
| bahudhānyaka | m. or n. (?) Name of a place | ||||||
| |||||||
| bahujanya | (bāhu-j-?), prob. n. a multitude of people  | ||||||
| |||||||
| bāhujanya | mfn. spread among many people  | ||||||
| |||||||
| bāhujanya | n. a great multitude of people, crowd | ||||||
| |||||||
| bahumānya | mfn. to be thought much of, to be highly esteemed, estimable on | ||||||
| |||||||
| bahuśūnya | mfn. very empty or void  | ||||||
| |||||||
| baudhnya | m. plural (fr. budhna-) Name of a school (see baudheya-, bodheya-).  | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhaimasenya | m. patronymic fr. bhima-sena- Va1rtt. 7  | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhajenya | () mfn. equals janīya-.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhaktisāmānyanirūpaṇa | n. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhāsmāyanya | m. patronymic fr. bhasman- gaRa kuñjā | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhāsmāyanya | m. plural bhāsmāyanāḥ- | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhāṭṭadīpikānyakkāra | m. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhavadanya | mfn. other than you  | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhavānyaṣṭaka | n. Name of work. | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhāvarahasyasāmānya | n. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhāvaśūnya | mfn. void of affection or attachment | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhedadhikkāranyakkārahuṃkṛti | f. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhedadhikkāranyakkāranirūpaṇa | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| bhūtacaitanya | n. intellectuality of matter  | ||||||
| |||||||
| bījadhānya | n. coriander  | ||||||
| |||||||
| brādhnāyanya | m. patronymic fr. bradhna- gaRa kuñjā)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| brahmacaitanyayati | m. Name of an author  | ||||||
| |||||||
| brahmakanya | (prob.) m. Clerodendrum Siphonantus | ||||||
| |||||||
| brahmakanyaka | m. (prob.) idem or '(prob.) m. Clerodendrum Siphonantus ' | ||||||
| |||||||
| brahmakanyakā | f. Ruta Graveolens | ||||||
| |||||||
| brahmakanyakā | f. Name of sarasvatī- | ||||||
| |||||||
| brahmarājanya | m. dual number a Brahman and a kṣatriya-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| budhnya | mfn. being on the ground or at the base, coming from or belonging to the depths (very often in connexion with /ahi- q.v)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| budhnya | mfn. Name of a son of the 14th manu- | ||||||
| |||||||
| caitanya | n. (fr. c/etana-) consciousness  | ||||||
| |||||||
| caitanya | n. intelligence, sensation, soul, spirit etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| caitanya | n. the Universal Soul or Spirit | ||||||
| |||||||
| caitanya | m. Name of a reformer of the vaiṣṇava- faith (born about 1485 A.D. ). | ||||||
| |||||||
| caitanyabhairavī | f. a form of durgā- | ||||||
| |||||||
| caitanyacandrodaya | m. "moon-rise of the reformer caitanya-", Name of a drama. | ||||||
| |||||||
| caitanyacaraṇāmrita | n. "nectar of caitanya-'s life", Name of work by kṛṣṇa-dāsa- (abridgement of the caitanya-caritra- ) | ||||||
| |||||||
| caitanyacaritāmṛta | n. equals raṇā | ||||||
| |||||||
| caitanyacaritra | m. Name of work (See before) . | ||||||
| |||||||
| caitanyadeva | m. Name of a man | ||||||
| |||||||
| caitanyamaṅgala | n. Name of work = | ||||||
| |||||||
| caitanyayukta | mfn. endowed with consciousness (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') | ||||||
| |||||||
| cakṣurvanya | mfn. suffering from disease of the eyes  | ||||||
| |||||||
| caturaṅgasainya | n. equals -bala-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| chattradhānya | n. coriander  | ||||||
| |||||||
| citranyasta | mfn. equals -ga- (varia lectio)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| dāhavadānya | mfn. burning intensely,  | ||||||
| |||||||
| dāhavadānyatā | (f.) | ||||||
| |||||||
| dainya | n. wretchedness, affliction, depression, miserable state etc.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| dainya | n. meanness, covetousness | ||||||
| |||||||
| dakṣiṇāranya | n. "southern forest", Name of a forest  | ||||||
| |||||||
| damanya | Nom. (subjunctive yat-) to subdue  | ||||||
| |||||||
| darśanīyaṃmanya | mfn. thinking one's self to be g-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| dauḥṣvapnya | n. evil dreams  | ||||||
| |||||||
| daurjanya | n. wickedness, depravity | ||||||
| |||||||
| daurjanya | n. evil, wrong | ||||||
| |||||||
| daurjanya | n. ill-will, envy, | ||||||
| |||||||
| devadhānya | n. "god's grain", Andropogon Saccharatus, Andopogon Saccharatus, Holcus Saccharatus or Saccharatus Cernuum  | ||||||
| |||||||
| devakanyakā | f. a celestial maiden, a nymph  | ||||||
| |||||||
| devarathāhnya | n. a day's journey for the sun's chariot  | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhanadhānya | n. money and grain ( dhanadhānyādhika nyā)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhanadhānya | n. a spell for restraining certain magical weapons | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhanvanya | mfn. being in dry soil or barren land  | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhanya | mfn. bringing or bestowing wealth, opulent, rich (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' full of) etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhanya | mfn. fortunate, happy, auspicious etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhanya | mfn. good, virtuous (see dhanika-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhanya | mfn. wholesome, healthy | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhanya | m. infidel, atheist | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhanya | m. a spell for using or restraining magical weapons | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhanya | m. Vatica Robusta | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhanya | m. Name of a man (see gaRa aśvā | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhanya | m. of the vaiśya-s in krauñca-dvīpa- | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhanya | m. Emblic Myrobalan | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhanya | m. Name of dhruva-'s wife | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhanya | m. (also n.) coriander | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhanya | n. treasure, wealth | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhanya | dhanyaka- etc. See column 1. | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānya | mfn. consisting or made of grain  | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānya | n. corn, grain etc. etc. (according to only śālayaḥ-, ṣaṣṭikāḥ-& vīhayaḥ-,the other grains being ku-dhānya- q.v) | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānya | n. a measure = 4 sesamum seeds | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānya | n. coriander (alsof(ā-).) | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānya | n. Cyperus Rotundus | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānya | n. a kind of house | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānya | n. (fr. dhana-) the being rich, richness  | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānyabīja | n. coriander | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānyacamasa | m. rice flattened by threshing | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānyacārin | mfn. eating grains (bird) | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānyacaura | m. a stealer of corn | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānyada | mfn. giving or distributing corn | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānyadhana | n. sg. corn and wealth | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānyadhanatas | ind. on account of possessing corn and wealth | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānyadhanavat | mfn. rich in corn and wealth | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānyadhenu | f. a heap of rice (like a cow) to be presented to a Brahman (see -gava-). | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānyagava | m. corn heaped up in the shape of or equal in size to a bull | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānyajīvin | mfn. living on grains | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānyajīvin | m. a bird living on grains | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhanyaka | m. Name of a man | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānyaka | mfn. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' for dhānya-), grain, corn | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānyaka | m. Name of a man | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānyaka | n. equals dhānyāka-, coriander (see dhanyāka-). | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānyakalka | m. bran, chaff, straw | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānyakartana | n. "corn-reaping", Name of chapter of | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānyakaṭaka | Name of a country | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānyakhala | m. threshing-floor | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānyakośa | m. store of grain | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānyakośa | m. ear of corn | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānyakoṣa | m. store of grain | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānyakoṣa | m. ear of corn | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānyakoṣṭaka | n. equals -kūṭa- | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānyakṣetra | n. a corn-field, rice-field | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānyakūṭa | m. or n. granary | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānyamāna | n. "corn-measure", as much corn as a man can eat at once (varia lectio) | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānyamāṣa | m. a particular measure | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānyamātṛ | m. a measurer of corn | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānyamaya | mf(ī-)n. consisting of corn or rice | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānyamāya | m. equals -mātṛ- | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānyamāya | m. corn-dealer | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānyamiśra | mfn. mixing or adulterating corn | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānyamiśrā | f. a mixture of different sorts of grain, | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhanyammanya | mfn. thinking one's self fortunate | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānyapāla | m. Name of a family | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānyapañcaka | n. the 5 sorts of grain (śāli-dhānya-, vrīhi--, śūka--, śimbī--, kṣudra--) | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānyaparvatadānavidhi | m. Name of chapter of | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānyapata | mfn. gaRa aśva-paty-ādi- | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānyapati | m. gaRa aśva-paty-ādi- | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānyapātra | n. a vessel for corn | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānyapūla | m. a bunch of corn-stalks commentator or commentary | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānyarāja | m. "grain-king", barley | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānyaropaṇa | n. "grain-planting", Name of chapter of | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānyaśailadāna | n. Name of chapter of (see -parvata-dāna-vidhi-). | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānyasaṃgraha | m. a store or magazine of grain | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānyasāra | m. "essence of grain", threshed corn | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānyaśīrṣaka | n. the ear of corn | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānyaśreṣṭha | n. "the best of corn", a kind of rice | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhanyastotra | n. "the praise of the blessed", Name of a poem ascribed to śaṃkarācārya- | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānyaśūka | n. the awn or beard of corn | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhanyatā | f. fortune, good luck, opulence | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānyatā | f. wrong reading for dhanya-tā-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānyatilvila | (ny/a--) mfn. abounding in corn | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhanyatithi | m. an auspicious or a particular day | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhanyatva | n. equals -tā- f. | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānyatvac | f. husk of corn | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhanyavāda | m. thanksgiving, praise, applause | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānyavani | (?) a heap of grain | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānyavapana | n. "grain-sowing", Name of chapter of | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānyavardhana | n. usury with grain | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānyavat | mfn. rich in grain | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānyavat | ind. like grain | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānyavīja | See -bīja-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhānyavīra | m. "grain-chief."Phaseolus Radiatus, 1. | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhvanya | m. Name of a man  | ||||||
| |||||||
| dhvanyartha | m. implied meaning or truth | ||||||
| |||||||
| divāmanya | mfn. passing for day, appearing as day (night)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| doṣāmanya | mfn. (fr. doṣā- ind.) considered as nocturnal, passing for nocturnal (day)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| doṣāmanya | mfn. see | ||||||
| |||||||
| dṛśenya | mfn. equals d/ṛśīka-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| duḥṣvapnya | n. bad sleep or dreams  | ||||||
| |||||||
| dūraśūnya | mfn. leading through a long desert (way)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| durnyasta | mfn. badly arranged, ix, 41  | ||||||
| |||||||
| durnyasta | mfn. badly used (said of a spell) | ||||||
| |||||||
| duṣvapnya | (duṣv/apnya-) See duḥ-ṣv-.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| duvanyasad | mfn. (fr. ( among the worshippers, see 2. d/uvas-). 1. | ||||||
| |||||||
| dvyanya | mf(ā-)n. accompanied etc. by 2 others  | ||||||
| |||||||
| dvyanya | n. the 2 others collectively | ||||||
| |||||||
| evaṃnyaṅga | mfn. having such a characteristic, of such a kind  | ||||||
| |||||||
| gāṃmanya | mfn. thinking one's self a cow  | ||||||
| |||||||
| gāṃmanya | See gāṃ-,  | ||||||
| |||||||
| gāṇāyanya | m. a descendant of gaṇa- | ||||||
| |||||||
| gaupanya | m. plural patronymic (gopana- ) .  | ||||||
| |||||||
| gautamanyagrodha | m. " gautama-'s nyagrodha-"Name of a fig-tree near vaiśālī- | ||||||
| |||||||
| ghānya | n. (fr. ghan/a-) compactness ()  | ||||||
| |||||||
| ghnya | See /a--  | ||||||
| |||||||
| ghnya | ati-ghny/a-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| glānya | n. decrease of strength  | ||||||
| |||||||
| gopakanyakā | f. a cow-herdess  | ||||||
| |||||||
| graiṣmikadhānya | n. equals grīṣma-dh-, . | ||||||
| |||||||
| grīṣmadhānya | n. summer corn | ||||||
| |||||||
| hanyamāna | mfn. (pr. p. Passive voice) being killed or slain etc.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| hanyamāna | m. plural Name of a people (varia lectio haṃsa-mārga-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| haritadhānya | n. green id est unripe corn  | ||||||
| |||||||
| haumyadhānya | n. equals homa-dh-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| hemadhānya | n. sesamum grain (see homa-dh-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| hemadhānyaka | m. a particular weight (= 1 1/2 māṣaka-s) | ||||||
| |||||||
| hetuśūnya | mfn. devoid of reason, unfounded | ||||||
| |||||||
| hetvābhāsasāmānyalakṣaṇa | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| homadhānya | n. "sacrificial grain", sesamum | ||||||
| |||||||
| huvanya | Nom. P. yati- (prob. fr. huvana-= havana-), to call, cry  | ||||||
| |||||||
| īḍenya | mfn. to be invoked or implored  | ||||||
| |||||||
| īḍenya | mfn. to be praised or glorified, praiseworthy, laudable | ||||||
| |||||||
| īḷenya | mfn. to be invoked or implored | ||||||
| |||||||
| īḷenya | mfn. to be praised or glorified, praiseworthy, laudable | ||||||
| |||||||
| īśānya | n. Name of a liṅga-.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| jagatīpatikanyakā | f. "king's daughter", a princess (varia lectio)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| jaghanya | mf(/ā-)n. (gaRa dig-ādi-;in compound ; in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' gaRa vargyā etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| jaghanya | mf(/ā-)n. lowest, worst, vilest, least, least important etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| jaghanya | mf(/ā-)n. of low origin or rank, (m.) man of the lowest class | ||||||
| |||||||
| jaghanya | m. Name of the attendant of the model man mālavya- | ||||||
| |||||||
| jaghanya | n. the penis | ||||||
| |||||||
| jaghanya | n. with | ||||||
| |||||||
| jaghanyabhāva | m. inferiority | ||||||
| |||||||
| jaghanyaguṇa | m. the lowest of the 3 guṇa-s (tamas-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| jaghanyaja | mfn. last born, youngest, i, iii | ||||||
| |||||||
| jaghanyaja | m. a younger brother | ||||||
| |||||||
| jaghanyaja | m. "low-born", a śūdra- | ||||||
| |||||||
| jaghanyaja | m. Name of a son of pradyota-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| jaghanyakārin | mfn. (in med.) attending extremely unskilfully | ||||||
| |||||||
| jaghanyam | ind. behind, after, last | ||||||
| |||||||
| jaghanyaprabhava | mfn. of lowest origin | ||||||
| |||||||
| jaghanyarātre | locative case ind. at the end of the night | ||||||
| |||||||
| jaghanyasaṃveśin | mfn. idem or 'mfn. going to bed last, .' | ||||||
| |||||||
| jaghanyaśāyin | mfn. going to bed last, . | ||||||
| |||||||
| jaghanyatara | mfn. (Comparative degree) lower, inferior | ||||||
| |||||||
| jaghanyatas | ind. from behind | ||||||
| |||||||
| jaghanyatas | ind. behind, after, last | ||||||
| |||||||
| jāgradduṣvapnya | n. a disagreeable dream in a waking state  | ||||||
| |||||||
| jaikaśūnya | m. Name of a man ( jek-and jihvāś-).  | ||||||
| |||||||
| jainya | mfn. relating to the jaina-s. | ||||||
| |||||||
| jaladhikanyakā | f. equals -jā-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| jāmadagnya | mfn. belonging or relating to jamad-agni- or to his son jāmadagnya-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| jāmadagnya | m. (gaRa gargā | ||||||
| |||||||
| jāmadagnya | m. rāma- (paraśu--) | ||||||
| |||||||
| jāmadagnya | m. Name of a catur-aha- | ||||||
| |||||||
| jāmadagnya | m. plural Jamad-agni's descendants | ||||||
| |||||||
| jāmadagnyadvādaśī | f. the 12th day in the light (?) half of vaiśākha- | ||||||
| |||||||
| jāmadagnyaka | m. equals jāmadagniya- | ||||||
| |||||||
| jaṅghājaghanya | mfn. the last with respect to the shanks  | ||||||
| |||||||
| janya | mfn. ( ) born, produced  | ||||||
| |||||||
| janya | mfn. in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' born or arising or produced from, occasioned by etc. ( janyatā -tā- f.abstr. ; janyatva -tva- n. idem or 'mfn. ( ) born, produced ' ) | ||||||
| |||||||
| janya | m. a father | ||||||
| |||||||
| janya | n. the body | ||||||
| |||||||
| janya | n. a portent occurring at birth | ||||||
| |||||||
| janya | mfn. (fr. j/ana-) belonging to a race or family or to the same country, national | ||||||
| |||||||
| janya | mfn. belonging or relating to the people | ||||||
| |||||||
| janya | m. the friend or companion of a bridegroom | ||||||
| |||||||
| janya | m. a son-in-law | ||||||
| |||||||
| janya | m. a common man | ||||||
| |||||||
| janya | m. Name of śiva- | ||||||
| |||||||
| janya | m. varia lectio for jānya- q.v | ||||||
| |||||||
| janya | m. n. rumour, report | ||||||
| |||||||
| janya | n. people, community, nation (oxyt.) | ||||||
| |||||||
| janya | n. plural inimical races or men | ||||||
| |||||||
| janya | n. fighting, war, | ||||||
| |||||||
| janya | n. a market | ||||||
| |||||||
| janya | nyīya-, nyu-. See above. | ||||||
| |||||||
| jānya | varia lectio for janya- q.v | ||||||
| |||||||
| janyatā | f. janya | ||||||
| |||||||
| janyatva | n. janya | ||||||
| |||||||
| janyavṛtti | f. contest, fight,  | ||||||
| |||||||
| janyayātrā | f. bridal journey, | ||||||
| |||||||
| jātasenya | m. patronymic fr. -sena- | ||||||
| |||||||
| jāvanya | n. (fr. j/avana-) swiftness gaRa dṛdhā | ||||||
| |||||||
| jāyānya | m. a kind of disease | ||||||
| |||||||
| jāyānya | according to to some ="syphilis". | ||||||
| |||||||
| jāyānya | m. (jāy/enya- ) | ||||||
| |||||||
| jenya | mfn. (  | ||||||
| |||||||
| jenya | mfn. genuine, true (wealth, v/asu-), | ||||||
| |||||||
| jīvadhanya | (v/a--) mf(ā-)n. rich in vital powers  | ||||||
| |||||||
| jīvadhanya | according to to some,"blessing or befriending living creatures" | ||||||
| |||||||
| jñaṃmanya | mfn. thinking one's self-wise | ||||||
| |||||||
| jyeṣṭhajaghanya | mfn. plural the elders last  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kaiśinya | m. metron. fr. keśinī- gaRa kurv-ādi-.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kanya | mf(ā-)n. the smallest (opposed to uttama-and madhyama-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kanya | kanyaka-, kanyā-, etc. See .  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kānyajā | f. a kind of perfume  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kanyaka | mfn. the smallest | ||||||
| |||||||
| kanyakā | f. a girl, maiden, virgin, daughter etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| kanyakā | f. the constellation Virgo in the zodiac | ||||||
| |||||||
| kanyakā | f. Name of durgā- | ||||||
| |||||||
| kanyakā | f. Aloe Indica | ||||||
| |||||||
| kanyakācchala | n. beguiling a maiden, seduction | ||||||
| |||||||
| kanyakāchala | n. beguiling a maiden, seduction | ||||||
| |||||||
| kanyakāgāra | n. the women's apartments | ||||||
| |||||||
| kanyakāguṇa | m. plural Name of a people | ||||||
| |||||||
| kanyakājāta | m. the son of an unmarried woman | ||||||
| |||||||
| kanyakāpati | m. a daughter's husband, son-in-law | ||||||
| |||||||
| kanyakubja | n. (f(ā-). ), Name of an ancient city of great note (in the north-western provinces of India, situated on the kālī nadī-,a branch of the gaṅgā-, in the modern district of Farrukhabad;the popular spelling of the name presents, perhaps, greater variations than that of any place in India[ exempli gratia, 'for example' Kanauj,Kunnoj,Kunnouj,Kinoge,Kinnoge,Kinnauj,Kanoj,Kannauj,Kunowj,CanowjCanoje,Canauj,etc.];in antiquity this city ranks next to ayodhyā- in Oude;it is known in classical geography as Canogyza;but the name applies also to its dependencies and the surrounding district;the current etymology[ kanyā-,"a girl", shortened to kanya-,and kubja-,"round-shouldered or crooked"] refers to a legend in ,relating to the hundred daughters of kuśanābha-, the king of this city, who were all rendered crooked by vāyu- for non-compliance with his licentious desires;the ruins of the ancient city are said to occupy a site larger than that of London) | ||||||
| |||||||
| kānyakubja | n. Name of a city (equals kanya-kubja- q.v) etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| kānyakubja | mf(ī-)n. belonging to or dwelling in kānyakubja- | ||||||
| |||||||
| kanyakubjadeśa | m. the country round kanyakubja-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| kānyakubjī | f. a princess or a female inhabitant of kānyakubja- commentator or commentary on [In wrongly printed kānyākubja-.] | ||||||
| |||||||
| kanyakumārī | f. Name of durgā- | ||||||
| |||||||
| kanyalā | f. idem or 'f. a maiden, girl ' | ||||||
| |||||||
| kanyanā | f. a maiden, girl | ||||||
| |||||||
| kanyasa | mf(ā-and ī-)n. younger | ||||||
| |||||||
| kanyasa | mf(ā-and ī-)n. smaller, the smallest | ||||||
| |||||||
| kanyasā | f. the little finger | ||||||
| |||||||
| karaṇavinyaya | m. manner of pronunciation  | ||||||
| |||||||
| karanyastakapolāntam | ind. the end of the cheek held in the hand.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| karmajanya | mfn. produced by acts,  | ||||||
| |||||||
| karmajanyatā | (f.) | ||||||
| |||||||
| karṇaśūnya | mfn. deaf  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kārtsnya | n. idem or 'n. (fr. kṛtsn/a-;probably for the next) , the whole, totality ' etc.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kāṭhinya | n. hardness, rigidity, stiffness, sternness, severity (Name of a disease)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kāṭhinya | n. firmness of character, difficulty, obscurity (of style) commentator or commentary on | ||||||
| |||||||
| kāṭhinya | n. error for kaṭhilla- | ||||||
| |||||||
| kāṭhinyaphala | n. the plant Feronia Elephantum (kapittha-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| kaulīnya | n. high birth, nobility  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kaulīnya | n. family honour | ||||||
| |||||||
| kaulīnya | n. family trouble or scandal | ||||||
| |||||||
| kauṇḍinya | m. patronymic fr. kuṇḍina- (or metron. fr. kuṇḍinī- gaRa gargā  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kauṇḍinya | m. Name of an old grammarian | ||||||
| |||||||
| kauṇḍinya | m. (vyākaraṇa--) | ||||||
| |||||||
| kauṇḍinya | m. of jaya-deva- (see vidarbhī-k-and ājñāta-k-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| kauṇḍinya | one of the 24 mythical buddha-s, .  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kauṇḍinya | mfn. coming from kuṇḍina- | ||||||
| |||||||
| kauṇḍinyaka | n. Name of a kalpa-sūtra- commentator or commentary on | ||||||
| |||||||
| kauñjāyanya | m. a prince of the kauñjāyana-s | ||||||
| |||||||
| kauśīdhānya | n. equals kośa-dh- q.v (Comm. on ) . | ||||||
| |||||||
| kauśīdhānya | See 2. kauśa-.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kauṭṭanya | n. (fr. kuṭṭanī-), the procuring of women for immoral purposes | ||||||
| |||||||
| khaladhānya | n. a threshing-floor (varia lectio khalā | ||||||
| |||||||
| khanya | mf(ā-)n. () coming from excavations or ditches  | ||||||
| |||||||
| khānya | mfn. () anything that is being digged out | ||||||
| |||||||
| khānya | See  | ||||||
| |||||||
| khanyavādin | m. a mineralogist,  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kiṃcanya | n. property (see a-kiṃcana-.)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kīrtanya | mfn. deserving to be mentioned or related  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kīrtenya | mfn. deserving to be named or praised | ||||||
| |||||||
| kośadhānya | n. any leguminous plant (see kośī-dh-, kauśī-dh-.)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kośīdhānya | n. equals kośa-dh- | ||||||
| |||||||
| kṛṣṇacaitanya | m. Name of the famous prophet caitanya-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kṛṣṇacaitanyapurī | m. Name of a philosopher. | ||||||
| |||||||
| kṛṣṇadhānya | n. a black variety of barley | ||||||
| |||||||
| kṣudradhānya | n. an inferior kind of grain  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kṣudradhānya | n. shrivelled grain | ||||||
| |||||||
| kudhānya | n. an inferior kind of grain  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kukanyakā | f. a bad girl | ||||||
| |||||||
| kulakanyakā | f. a girl of good family  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kumbhadhānya | mfn. having grains only to fill a single pot  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kumbhīdhānya | m. one who has grain stored in jars sufficient for six days or (according to others) for one year's consumption on Va1rtt. 5. | ||||||
| |||||||
| kumbhīdhānyaka | m. idem or 'm. one who has grain stored in jars sufficient for six days or (according to others) for one year's consumption on Va1rtt. 5. ' (see ) | ||||||
| |||||||
| kusūladhānya | n. grain stored for three years' consumption  | ||||||
| |||||||
| kusūladhānya | mfn. having grain stored for three years' consumption | ||||||
| |||||||
| kusūladhānyaka | m. a householder etc. who has three years' grain in store | ||||||
| |||||||
| lajjāśūnya | mfn. destitute of shame, shameless, impudent  | ||||||
| |||||||
| laumanya | mfn. (fr. loman-) gaRa saṃkāśā | ||||||
| |||||||
| laumāyanya | m. patronymic fr. loman- gaRa kuñjā) | ||||||
| |||||||
| lavanya | m. Name of a particular tribe of men  | ||||||
| |||||||
| lekhābhrūbhrummanya | mfn. passing for lekhā-bhrū-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| lobhaśūnya | mfn. free from avarice ( lobhaśūnyatva -tva- n.)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| lobhaśūnyatva | n. lobhaśūnya | ||||||
| |||||||
| lohinya | (?) m. patronymic | ||||||
| |||||||
| madhyanya | mfn. occupying a middle place, having a middle rank or position (in any caste etc.)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| māghacaitanya | m. Name of an author  | ||||||
| |||||||
| mahācaitanya | mfn. being the great intellect  | ||||||
| |||||||
| mahākanya | m. Name of a man  | ||||||
| |||||||
| mahākanya | m. plural of his descendants | ||||||
| |||||||
| mahāmānya | mfn. being in great honour with (genitive case)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| mahāsāmānya | n. the widest universality, generality in the broadest sense  | ||||||
| |||||||
| mahāśūnya | n. "great vacuity or vacancy", Name of a particular mental condition of a yogin- | ||||||
| |||||||
| mahāśūnyatā | f. (with Buddhists)"great void" , Name of one of the 18 vacuities or vacancies | ||||||
| |||||||
| maiśradhānya | n. (fr. miśra-dhānya-) a dish prepared by mixing various grains  | ||||||
| |||||||
| maithunya | mfn. proceeding from or caused by or relating to copulation | ||||||
| |||||||
| maitrakanyaka | m. Name of a man | ||||||
| |||||||
| māladhānya | m. Name of a man  | ||||||
| |||||||
| mālinya | mfn. (fr. malina-) gaRa saṃkāśā | ||||||
| |||||||
| mālinya | n. foulness, dirtiness, impurity | ||||||
| |||||||
| mālinya | n. darkness, obscurity | ||||||
| |||||||
| mālinya | n. trouble, shame, affliction (see vadana-m-). | ||||||
| |||||||
| mamatāśūnya | mfn. devoid of interest for us  | ||||||
| |||||||
| mānamānya | mfn. (to be) held in honour  | ||||||
| |||||||
| mananya | mfn. deserving praise ( equals st/utya-,others "fr. mana-nī-,directing the mind") .  | ||||||
| |||||||
| manya | mfn. (only in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound'; see ) thinking one's self to be, passing for, appearing as (See kālim--, dhanyam--, naram-m-etc.)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| mānya | mfn. to be respected or honoured, worthy of honour, respectable, venerable etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| mānya | m. patronymic fr. 1. m/āna- | ||||||
| |||||||
| mānya | m. Name of maitrāvaruṇi- (author of ) | ||||||
| |||||||
| mānya | See .  | ||||||
| |||||||
| mānyamāna | m. (fr. manyamāna-See (literally"the son of the proud" "the son of manyamāna-") . | ||||||
| |||||||
| manyantī | f. Name of a daughter of agni- manyu- | ||||||
| |||||||
| mānyasthāna | n. a title to respect | ||||||
| |||||||
| mānyatva | n. the being honoured by (genitive case), respectability, worthiness | ||||||
| |||||||
| mānyava | mfn. relating to manyu- | ||||||
| |||||||
| mānyavatī | f. Name of a princess (perhaps wrong reading for mālyavatī-). | ||||||
| |||||||
| marmṛjenya | mfn. (fr. Intensive of  | ||||||
| |||||||
| maunya | patronymic wrong reading for mauna-.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| mekalakanyakā | f. "daughter of mekala-", Name of the river narma-dā- (also -kanyā- )  | ||||||
| |||||||
| mekalakanyakātata | m. or n. Name of a district | ||||||
| |||||||
| mekhalakanyakā | f. wrong reading for mekala-k- | ||||||
| |||||||
| miśradhānya | n. mixed grain  | ||||||
| |||||||
| miśradhānya | mfn. made by mixing various kinds of grain | ||||||
| |||||||
| muṇḍadhānya | n. a kind of grain without awns (varia lectio rūḍha-dh-).  | ||||||
| |||||||
| munyanna | n. the food of ascetics (consisting mostly of roots and fruits) | ||||||
| |||||||
| munyayana | n. Name of a particular iṣṭi-,  | ||||||
| |||||||
| mūrdhanya | mfn. being on or in the head, belonging to the head, capital  | ||||||
| |||||||
| mūrdhanya | mfn. "formed on the roof or top of the palate", Name of a class of letters (the so-called"cerebrals"or"linguals" , viz. ṛ-, ṝ-, ṭ-, ṭh-, ḍ-, ḍh-, ṇ-, r-, ṣ-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| mūrdhanya | mfn. highest, uppermost, pre-eminent | ||||||
| |||||||
| muṣkaśūnya | m. "destitute of testicles", eunuch  | ||||||
| |||||||
| nabhanya | mfn. springing forth (as a hymn, horse etc.)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| nāgakanyakā | (L.) f. a serpent-virgin (see ) .  | ||||||
| |||||||
| naidhānya | n. gaRa brāhmaṇā  | ||||||
| |||||||
| naikhānya | mfn. liable to be buried | ||||||
| |||||||
| nairdhanya | n. want of property, poverty  | ||||||
| |||||||
| naiṣkiṃcanya | n. absence of property, poverty | ||||||
| |||||||
| nānyadeva | m. Name of a poet  | ||||||
| |||||||
| nānyatra | ind. except (with accusative or ablative)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| narammanya | mfn. thinking one's self a man, passing for a man  | ||||||
| |||||||
| nenya | mfn. (Intensive of | ||||||
| |||||||
| nidhānya | mfn. fit for being laid or put down  | ||||||
| |||||||
| niḥsāmānya | mfn. extraordinary, uncommon  | ||||||
| |||||||
| niḥśūnya | mfn. quite empty  | ||||||
| |||||||
| nirdainya | mfn. free from misery, comfortable, at ease  | ||||||
| |||||||
| niṣṭhāśūnya | mfn. devoid of firmness, unsteady, irresolute  | ||||||
| |||||||
| nityārthasāmānyapañcapaṭhī | f. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| nivānya | f. a cow that suckles an adopted calf (equals abhi-v-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| nivānyavatsā | f. a cow that suckles an adopted calf (equals abhi-v-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| nṛpānyatva | n. change of government  | ||||||
| |||||||
| nṛpatikanyakā | f. a princess  | ||||||
| |||||||
| odanya | mfn. idem or 'mfn. consisting of or belonging to boiled rice, gaRa apūpā '  | ||||||
| |||||||
| paiṇḍinya | n. (fr. piṇḍin-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| painya | n. (fr. pīna-) fatness, thickness | ||||||
| |||||||
| paiśunya | n. equals paiśuna- n. etc. ( paiśunyavādin -vādin- mfn.slanderous ) | ||||||
| |||||||
| paiśunya | n. equals bhikṣā (prob. wrong reading for paiṇḍinya-). | ||||||
| |||||||
| paiśunyavādin | mfn. paiśunya | ||||||
| |||||||
| pāñcajanya | (p/ā-) mf(ā-)n. relating to the 5 races of men, containing or extending over them etc. etc.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pāñcajanya | m. Name of kṛṣṇa-'s conch taken from the demon pañca-jana- etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| pāñcajanya | m. fire | ||||||
| |||||||
| pāñcajanya | m. fish or a species of fire | ||||||
| |||||||
| pāñcajanya | m. Name of one of the 8 upa-dvīpa-s in jambu-dvīpa- | ||||||
| |||||||
| pāñcajanyadhama | m. Name of kṛṣṇa- (see above-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| pāñcajanyadhara | m. Name of kṛṣṇa- (see above-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| pāñcajanyanādin | m. Name of kṛṣṇa- (see above-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| pāñcajanyavana | n. Name of a wood | ||||||
| |||||||
| paṇḍitammanya | ( ) mfn. fancying one's self learned or clever, an ignorant and conceited person.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| paṇḍitammanyamāna | () mfn. fancying one's self learned or clever, an ignorant and conceited person. | ||||||
| |||||||
| panya | mfn. astonishing, glorious. (superl. -tama-).  | ||||||
| |||||||
| panyas | mfn. equals p/anīyas- | ||||||
| |||||||
| parinyasta | mfn. (  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pariśūnya | mfn. quite empty, (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') totally free from or devoid of  | ||||||
| |||||||
| parjanya | m. ( etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| parjanya | m. rain  | ||||||
| |||||||
| parjanya | m. rain personified or the god of rain (often identified with indra-) etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| parjanya | m. Name of one of the 12 āditya-s | ||||||
| |||||||
| parjanya | m. of a deva-gandharva- or gandharva- | ||||||
| |||||||
| parjanya | m. of a ṛṣi- in several manv-antara-s | ||||||
| |||||||
| parjanya | m. of a prajā-pati- (father of hiraṇya-roman-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| pārjanya | mf(ā-)n. relating or belonging to parjanya-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| parjanyajinvita | (j/an-) mfn. impelled by parjanya- | ||||||
| |||||||
| parjanyakrandya | (j/an-) mfn. muttering like parjanya- or a rain-cloud | ||||||
| |||||||
| parjanyanātha | m. having parjanya- as protector or patron | ||||||
| |||||||
| parjanyaninada | m. " parjanya-'s sound", thunder | ||||||
| |||||||
| parjanyapatnī | (j/an-) f. having parjanya- for husband | ||||||
| |||||||
| parjanyaprayoga | m. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| parjanyaretas | (j/an-) mfn. sprung from the seed of parjanya- id est nourished by rain (as reed) | ||||||
| |||||||
| parjanyaśānti | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| parjanyasūkta | n. a hymn to parjanya- (as ) | ||||||
| |||||||
| parjanyavṛddha | (j/an-) mfn. nourished by parjanya- or the rain-cloud (as soma-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| paryanya | wrong reading for parjanya-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| paśudhānyadhanarddhimat | (r-for ṛ-) mfn. rich in cattle and corn and money  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pāthnya | m. a patronymic of dadhīca-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pattisainya | n. () a body or troop of infantry.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| paudanya | n. Name of a city (varia lectio vaidanya-).  | ||||||
| |||||||
| paulinya | mfn. (fr. pulina-) gaRa saṃkāśā | ||||||
| |||||||
| paunaḥpunya | n. frequent repetition | ||||||
| |||||||
| pautanya | n. (fr. pūtanā-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pavitradhānya | n. "pure grain", barley | ||||||
| |||||||
| phālgunya | m. Name of the planet Jupiter  | ||||||
| |||||||
| phenya | mfn. existing in foam  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pitṛsāmānya | n. the pitṛ-s collectively  | ||||||
| |||||||
| plakṣanyagrodha | m. dual number Ficus Infectoria and Ficus Indica  | ||||||
| |||||||
| prabhūtadhanadhānyavat | mfn. rich in money and corn  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pradhanya | mf(ā-)n. forming the spoil or booty (as cattle)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pradhānya | wrong reading for prādh- q.v  | ||||||
| |||||||
| prādhānya | n. predominance, prevalence, ascendency, supremacy etc.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| prādhānya | n. in the beginning of a compound | ||||||
| |||||||
| prādhānya | m. a chief or most distinguished person | ||||||
| |||||||
| prādhānyatas | ind. in regard to the highest object or chief matter, chiefly, mainly, summarily etc. ( prādhānyatasstuti -stuti- mfn.chiefly praised) | ||||||
| |||||||
| prādhānyatasstuti | mfn. prādhānyatas | ||||||
| |||||||
| prāntaraśūnya | n. a long dreary road  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pratijanya | mfn. adverse, hostile  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pratinyas | (only ind.p. -nyasya-), to place apart or lay down separately (for different persons) deposit (varia lectio pra-vi-n-).  | ||||||
| |||||||
| priyadhānyakara | mfn. causing dearness of corn (opp. to su-bhikṣa-kārin-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pṛtanya | Nom. P. y/ati-, to attack, assail, fight against (accusative)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| psnya | See viśv/a-psnya-.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| punarmanya | mfn. (prob.) again thinking of. remembering  | ||||||
| |||||||
| puṇyamanya | mfn. thinking one's self good  | ||||||
| |||||||
| puṣpaśūnya | m. "flowerless", Ficus Glomerata  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pūtadhānya | n. "winnowed grain", sesamum  | ||||||
| |||||||
| pūtadhānya | mf(ā-)n. containing winnowed grain | ||||||
| |||||||
| pūtidhānya | wrong reading for pūta-dh- (above) . | ||||||
| |||||||
| rāghavacaitanya | m. Name of a poet  | ||||||
| |||||||
| rāhukanya | wrong reading for rāhūgaṇya- q.v  | ||||||
| |||||||
| rājadhānya | n. "royal grain", Panicum Frumentaceum or a kind of rice  | ||||||
| |||||||
| rājakanyakā | f. a king's daughter | ||||||
| |||||||
| rajanimmanya | mfn. thinking itself to be night (said of day)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| rājanya | mf(/ā-)n. kingly, princely, royal etc.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| rājanya | m. a royal personage, man of the regal or military tribe (ancient Name of the second or kṣatriya- caste) (see ) | ||||||
| |||||||
| rājanya | m. Name of agni- or Fire | ||||||
| |||||||
| rājanya | m. a kind of date tree (equals kṣīrikā-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| rājanya | m. plural Name of a particular family of warriors | ||||||
| |||||||
| rājanyabandhu | m. (ny/a--). the the friend or connection of a prince (generally used in contempt) | ||||||
| |||||||
| rājanyabandhu | m. a kṣatriya- | ||||||
| |||||||
| rājanyaka | mfn. inhabited by warriors | ||||||
| |||||||
| rājanyaka | n. a number or assemblage of warriors (see ) . | ||||||
| |||||||
| rājanyakumāra | m. a prince | ||||||
| |||||||
| rājanyarṣi | (for -ṛṣi-) m. a ṛṣi- of royal descent | ||||||
| |||||||
| rājānyatva | n. a change of kind  | ||||||
| |||||||
| rājanyatva | n. the being a warrior or belonging to the military caste | ||||||
| |||||||
| rājanyavat | (ny/a--) mfn. connected with one of royal rank | ||||||
| |||||||
| raṇavanya | m. Name of a king  | ||||||
| |||||||
| rathāhnya | n. ( ) a day's journey by carriage.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| rātrimmanya | mfn. being regarded as or appearing like night  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sacaitanya | mfn. having consciousness, conscious  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sadanya | See sādany/a-.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sādanya | mfn. belonging to a house, domestic  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sādhummanya | mfn. thinking one's self good or virtuous  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sahadhānya | mfn. provided with corn or grain or food  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sahajanya | m. Name of a yakṣa- (Scholiast or Commentator) | ||||||
| |||||||
| sahānya | m. a mountain  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sahasrāhnya | n. a thousand days' journey  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sainānya | n. (fr. senā-nī-) command of an army, generalship  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śainya | m. a patronymic  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śainya | m. plural the descendants of śini- (who became Brahmans, though originally of the kṣatriya- race) | ||||||
| |||||||
| sainya | mfn. belonging to or proceeding from an army | ||||||
| |||||||
| sainya | m. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).) a soldier (plural"troops") | ||||||
| |||||||
| sainya | m. an army | ||||||
| |||||||
| sainya | m. a sentinel, guard | ||||||
| |||||||
| sainya | n. a body of troops, army etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| sainya | n. a camp | ||||||
| |||||||
| sainyaghātakara | mfn. causing the destruction of an army | ||||||
| |||||||
| sainyahantṛ | m. "army-destroyer", Name of a son of śambara- | ||||||
| |||||||
| sainyakakṣa | m. equals senā-k- (q.v) | ||||||
| |||||||
| sainyakṣobha | m. a mutiny in an army | ||||||
| |||||||
| sainyamaya | mf(ī-)n. consisting of troops | ||||||
| |||||||
| sainyanāyaka | m. the chief or leader of an army, general | ||||||
| |||||||
| sainyanigrāhikā | f. (used in explaining cakra-grahaṇī-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| sainyaniveśabhūmi | f. place of the encampment of an army | ||||||
| |||||||
| sainyapāla | () m. equals -nāyaka-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| sainyapati | () m. equals -nāyaka-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| sainyapṛṣṭha | n. the rear of an army | ||||||
| |||||||
| sainyapṛṣṭhabhāga | m. idem or 'n. the rear of an army ' | ||||||
| |||||||
| sainyaśiras | n. the van of an army, | ||||||
| |||||||
| sainyavāsa | m. the camp of an army | ||||||
| |||||||
| sainyavyapadeśa | m. the summons of an army | ||||||
| |||||||
| śaiśnya | m. (fr. śiśna-; scilicet bhoga-) sexual enjoyment  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sajanya | (s/a--) mfn. belonging to a kinsman (see -janīya-). | ||||||
| |||||||
| śākāyanya | m. patronymic fr. śāka- gaRa kuñjā)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śālīnya | m. patronymic fr. śālīna- gaRa kurv-ādi-.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| samānajanya | mfn. proceeding from or belonging to persons of the same rank  | ||||||
| |||||||
| samanuṣyarājanya | mfn. together with the princely among men  | ||||||
| |||||||
| samanya | mfn. fit for an assembly or for a festival (as a garment)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| samanya | See | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmanya | mfn. (for 2.See column 2) friendly, favourable (in a-s- q.v)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmanya | mfn. (for 1.See column 1) skilful in chanting or singing | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānya | mf(ā-)n. equal, alike, similar  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānya | mf(ā-)n. shared by others, joint, common to (instr with and without saha-,or compound) etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānya | mf(ā-)n. whole, entire, universal, general, generic, not specific (opp. to vaiśeṣika-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānya | mf(ā-)n. common, common-place, vulgar, ordinary, insignificant, low etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānya | n. equality, similarity, identity etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānya | n. equilibrium, normal state or condition | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānya | n. universality, totality, generality, general or fundamental notion, common or generic property (in the beginning of a compound instrumental case,or ablative,"in general", as opp. to viśeṣa-tas-,"in particular") | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānya | n. public affairs or business | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānya | n. (in rhetoric) the connection of different objects by common properties | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānya | n. jointly, in general, in common | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyabhāva | m. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyabhāvagrantha | m. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyabhāvaṭippaṇī | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyabhāvavyavasthāpana | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyacandrikā | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyacchala | n. one of the three vāk-chala-s (id est too great generalization of the words of an opponent) | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyadeśavat | ind. like any other country | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyadhātrī | f. a common nurse or foster-mother | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyaghaṭa | m. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyahomapaddhati | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyajñāna | n. the perception of common or generic property | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyakavipraśaṃsā | f. praise of poets in general (not of single ones) | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyakramavṛtti | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyalakṣaṇa | n. a generic definition or sign, a definition comprising many individuals, a specific characteristic | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyalakṣaṇa | n. Name of various works. | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyalakṣaṇā | f. (in nyāya-) one of the three alaukika- or transcendental perceptions or saṃnikarṣa-s | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyalakṣaṇā | f. Name of various works. | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyalakṣaṇadidhitiṭīkā | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyalakṣaṇadidhitiṭippaṇī | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyalakṣaṇagrantha | m. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyalakṣaṇakāryakāraṇabhāva | m. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyalakṣaṇaprakāśa | m. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyalakṣaṇapūrvapakṣaprakāśa | m. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyalakṣaṇarahasya | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyalakṣaṇaṭippaṇī | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyalakṣaṇavicāra | m. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyalakṣaṇavivecana | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyalakṣaṇavyabhicāra | m. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyalakṣaṇavyabhicāra | m. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyalakṣaṇī | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyam | ind. after the same manner as, like (compound) | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyanāyikā | f. equals -vanitā- Scholiast or Commentator | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyanirukti | f. explanation of the meaning or idea of samanya- | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyanirukti | f. Name of various works. | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyaniruktididhitiṭīkā | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyaniruktidvitīyatakṣaṇa | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyaniruktigrantharahasya | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyaniruktigranthārtha | m. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyaniruktikroḍa | m. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyaniruktilakṣaṇa | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyaniruktipattra | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyaniruktiprathamalakṣaṇa | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyaniruktiṭīkā | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyaniruktivivecana | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyaniruktivyākhyā | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyaniruktyabhinavavyākhyā | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyaniruktyanugama | m. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyapadārtha | m. the category of Generality | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyapakṣa | m. the general side, the middle or mean (between two extremes) | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyapraghaṭṭaka | Name of part of a work | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyapratipattipūrvam | ind. after an equal elevation, after elevating to a common rank | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyapūrvam | ind. similarly, analogously | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyaśabda | () () m. a word of general meaning. | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyaśabdaka | () m. a word of general meaning. | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyaśāsana | n. a general edict or enactment | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyaśāstra | n. a general rule (in gram. = utsarga-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyaśrāddhavidhi | m. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyasūtra | n. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyatama | mfn. most like or similar | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyatara | mfn. more common | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyatara | mfn. very common-place or insignificant | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyatas | ind. equally, similarly, according to analogy | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyatas | ind. in general, generally | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyatodṛṣṭa | n. (scilicet anumāna-;in logic) a particular kind of induction or inference (exempli gratia, 'for example' generalizing from every day occurrences; according to to the sāṃkhya- and nyāya- it furnishes evidence of what transcends the senses such as the paths of the heavenly bodies, the existence of air ether, soul, space, time etc.) , generalization from particulars | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyatva | n. the state of generality | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyavacana | mfn. expressing a common property | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyavacana | mfn. expressing a general or a wider notion | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyavacana | n. a substantive (as opp. to its attribute) | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyavāda | m. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyavanitā | f. a common woman, prostitute | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyavat | mfn. having generality, general ( sāmānyavattva -tva- n.) | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyavattva | n. sāmānyavat | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmānyavihitadravyavicāra | m. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| samaprādhānyasaṃkara | m. (in rhetoric) the artificial combination of two metaphors  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sambaddhasainyaugha | mfn. one who has the main body of troops concentrated  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sambhūtabhūrigajavijipadātisainya | mfn. possessed of an army (consisting) of numerous elephants and horses and foot-soldiers  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmīcīnya | n. propriety, fitness | ||||||
| |||||||
| śamīdhānya | n. śamī- grain (one of the 5 classes of grain;but often = any pulse or grain growing in pods)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāmidhenya | mfn. equals sāmidhena- vArttika on | ||||||
| |||||||
| sammānya | mfn. to be (or being) highly honoured by (genitive case)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| saṃnyas | P. -asyati- (rarely -asati-), to, throw down together, place or put or lay together ; to impose, put or lay upon, intrust or commit to (genitive case or locative case) etc. ; to put or lay down, deposit etc. ; to lay aside, give up, abandon, resign (especially the world id est become an ascetic or saṃnyāsin-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| saṃnyasana | n. throwing down, laying aside, giving up, resignation, renunciation of worldly concerns | ||||||
| |||||||
| saṃnyasta | mfn. thrown down, laid aside, relinquished, abandoned, deserted etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| saṃnyasta | mfn. encamped | ||||||
| |||||||
| saṃnyasta | mfn. deposited, intrusted, consigned | ||||||
| |||||||
| saṃnyastadeha | mfn. one who has given up his body | ||||||
| |||||||
| saṃnyastaśastra | mfn. one who has laid aside his weapons | ||||||
| |||||||
| samprajanya | (?) n. full consciousness  | ||||||
| |||||||
| samupanyas | P. -asyati-, to lay down fully, state at full length  | ||||||
| |||||||
| samupanyasta | mfn. fully stated | ||||||
| |||||||
| śāṅkhāyanya | m. patronymic fr. śāṅkhāyana- gaRa kuñjā | ||||||
| |||||||
| sānyaputra | m. Name of a teacher  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sanyas | mfn. equals s/anīyas-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śanyaṣṭaka | n. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sapatnya | wrong reading for sāp- (q.v)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāpatnya | mf(ā-)n. based on rivalry (as enmity) | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāpatnya | mf(ā-)n. born from a rival or fellow-wife | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāpatnya | m. a half-brother | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāpatnya | m. a rival, enemy | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāpatnya | n. enmity or rivalry among wives of the same husband | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāpatnya | n. relationship of children born from different wives of the same husband | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāpatnyaka | n. rivalry, enmity | ||||||
| |||||||
| sapitṛrājanya | mfn. along with royal pitṛ-s | ||||||
| |||||||
| saptadhānya | n. sg. or plural the 7 kinds of grain | ||||||
| |||||||
| saptadhānyamaya | mf(ī-)n. made of the 7 kinds of grain | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāradhānya | n. the best grain or corn  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sāraśūnya | mfn. devoid of value, worthless | ||||||
| |||||||
| saṛṣirājanya | mfn. together with the royal ṛṣi-s  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sārvajanya | mfn. (fr. idem or 'mfn. equals sarva-jane sādhuḥ-. gaRa pratijanā  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sarvajñammanya | mfn. (equals -jñānin-mfn.; sarvajñammanyatā ya-tā- f.)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sarvajñammanyatā | f. sarvajñammanya | ||||||
| |||||||
| sarvamānyacampū | f. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sarvamūrdhanya | (with śakta-s) Name of an author of mystical prayers | ||||||
| |||||||
| sārvanāmnya | n. (fr. idem or 'mfn. (fr. sarva-nāman-) relating to a pronoun or pronominal ') the being a name for everything | ||||||
| |||||||
| sarvāṅgavedanāsāmanyakarmaprakāśa | m. Name of chapter of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sarvānya | mfn. entirely different | ||||||
| |||||||
| sarvasāmānya | mf(ā-)n. common to all  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sārvasenya | mfn. coming or derived from sarva-sena-, gaRa śaṇḍikā | ||||||
| |||||||
| sarvaśūnya | mf(ā-)n. completely empty etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| sarvaśūnya | mf(ā-)n. thinking everything non-existent | ||||||
| |||||||
| sarvaśūnyatā | f. complete void | ||||||
| |||||||
| sarvaśūnyatā | f. the theory that everything is non-existent, nihilism | ||||||
| |||||||
| sarvaśūnyatva | n. idem or 'f. the theory that everything is non-existent, nihilism ' ( sarvaśūnyatvavādin -vādin- m."an adherent of that theory, nihilist") | ||||||
| |||||||
| sarvaśūnyatvavādin | m. sarvaśūnyatva | ||||||
| |||||||
| sasainya | mfn. idem or 'mfn. with an army, commanding an army '  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sasainyabalavāhana | mfn. with guards and armies and equipages | ||||||
| |||||||
| śatadhanya | mfn. worth the price of a hundred  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śātamanyava | mf(ī-)n. (fr. śata-manyu-) relating or belonging to indra- (with āśā- f.the eastern quarter )  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śāṭhāyanya | m. patronymic fr. śaṭha- (plural yanāḥ-), gaRa kuñjā | ||||||
| |||||||
| satpratipakṣaviṣayatāśūnyatvavicāra | m. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śaubhāyanya | m. a king of the śaubhāyana-s gaRa kuñjā | ||||||
| |||||||
| saudhanya | mfn. derived from sudhana-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| saujanya | n. (fr. su-jana-) goodness, kindness, benevolence, friendliness | ||||||
| |||||||
| saujanyavat | mfn. benevolent, kind, friendly | ||||||
| |||||||
| saukanya | mfn. relating to sukanyā-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| saukanya | n. (scilicet ākhyāna-) the story of sukanyā- | ||||||
| |||||||
| śauṇḍāyanya | m. a king of the śauṇḍāyana-s | ||||||
| |||||||
| śaurasenya | mfn. (fr. -sena-) gaRa saṃkāśā | ||||||
| |||||||
| savyabhicārasāmānyanirukti | f. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| savyabhicārasāmānyaniruktikroḍa | m. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| savyāśūnya | mfn. not loosened on the left | ||||||
| |||||||
| senya | mfn. caused by the throw of a spear  | ||||||
| |||||||
| senya | m. a spearman, warrior | ||||||
| |||||||
| śimbīdhānya | n. leguminous grain  | ||||||
| |||||||
| skāmbhāyanya | m. patronymic fr. skambha-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| skāndāyanya | m. patronymic fr. skanda-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| snāvanya | dual number (gender unknown) particular parts of the body of a horse  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śnyaptra | See śn/aptra- above.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śrīmanmanya | mfn. fancying one's self possessed of śrī-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śrimanya | n. (fr. 2. śrī-+ manya-,connected with śriyam-manyā-below , Va1rtt. 5 )  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śriyammanya | mf(ā-)n. fancying one's self śrī- (see Va1rtt. 1 ) | ||||||
| |||||||
| śriyammanya | mf(ā-)n. conceited, proud, arrogant | ||||||
| |||||||
| stainya | n. (fr. stena-) theft, robbery  | ||||||
| |||||||
| stainya | m. a thief | ||||||
| |||||||
| stanya | mfn. contained in the female breast | ||||||
| |||||||
| stanya | n. (once m.) milk | ||||||
| |||||||
| stanyabhuj | mfn. sucking milk from the breast, unweaned | ||||||
| |||||||
| stanyada | mfn. producing (good) milk | ||||||
| |||||||
| stanyadāna | n. the giving of milk from the breast | ||||||
| |||||||
| stanyapa | mfn. drinking milk from the breast, a suckling | ||||||
| |||||||
| stanyapāna | n. the drinking of milk from the breast, the period of early infancy | ||||||
| |||||||
| stanyapāyin | mfn. sucking milk from the breast, unweaned | ||||||
| |||||||
| stanyaroga | m. sickness caused by unhealthy mother's milk | ||||||
| |||||||
| stanyatyāga | m. ceasing to drink a mother's milk, the being weaned | ||||||
| |||||||
| stanyatyāgamātraka | n. (with vayas-) the period immediately after weaning | ||||||
| |||||||
| stavanya | mfn. idem or 'mfn. to be praised, praiseworthy '  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sthānānyatva | n. difference of place  | ||||||
| |||||||
| strīmmanya | mfn. equals striyam-manya-, column 2.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| striyammanya | mfn. (equals strīm-m-) thinking oneself or passing for a woman | ||||||
| |||||||
| subhagammanya | mfn. (equals -mānin-) ( subhagammanyabhāva -bhāva- m."self-conceit, vanity")  | ||||||
| |||||||
| subhagammanyabhāva | m. subhagammanya | ||||||
| |||||||
| sudarśanapāñcajanyapratiṣṭhā | f. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śuddhacaitanya | n. pure intelligence  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūkadhānya | n. any awned or bearded grain (one of the 5 kinds of grain, the others being śāli--, vrīhi--, śamī--,and kṣudra-dh-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sukanyaka | mfn. having a beautiful daughter  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śukladhānya | n. white grain or corn  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sulakṣaṇaśūnyatā | f. the absence of auspicious marks  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sumnya | mfn. deserving grace or favour  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sundarammanya | mfn. thinking one's self handsome or beautiful  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śunya | mfn. (fr. śvan-) gaRa gav-ādi-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śunya | n. and f(ā-). a number of dogs or female dogs | ||||||
| |||||||
| śunya | mfn. equals śūnya-, empty, void | ||||||
| |||||||
| śunya | n. a cypher | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūnya | mf(ā-)n. empty, void (with vājin-="a riderless horse";with rājya-= "a kingless kingdom"), hollow, barren, desolate, deserted etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūnya | mf(ā-)n. empty id est vacant (as a look or stare), absent, absentminded, having no certain object or aim, distracted etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūnya | mf(ā-)n. empty id est possessing nothing, wholly destitute | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūnya | mf(ā-)n. wholly alone or solitary, having no friends or companions | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūnya | mf(ā-)n. void of, free from, destitute of (instrumental case or compound), wanting, lacking non-existent, absent, missing | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūnya | mf(ā-)n. vain, idle, unreal, nonsensical | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūnya | mf(ā-)n. void of results, ineffectual (a-śūnyaṃ- | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūnya | mf(ā-)n. free from sensitiveness or sensation (said of the skin), insensible | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūnya | mf(ā-)n. bare, naked | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūnya | mf(ā-)n. guileless, innocent | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūnya | mf(ā-)n. indifferent | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūnya | n. a void, vacuum, empty or deserted place, desert (śūnye-,in a lonely place) etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūnya | n. (in philosophy) vacuity, nonentity, absolute non-existence (especially with Buddhists) | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūnya | n. Name of brahma- | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūnya | n. (in arithmetic) nought, a cypher (see ) | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūnya | n. space, heaven, atmosphere | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūnya | n. a particular phenomenon in the sky. | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūnya | n. an earring (See next). [ confer, compare Greek ,; AEolic .] | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūnya | etc. See .  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūnyabandhu | m. Name of a son of tṛṇa-bindu- | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūnyabhāva | m. state of being empty, emptiness, | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūnyabindu | m. the mark of a cypher or nought (see bindu-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūnyacitta | mfn. vacant-minded, absent-minded, thinking of nothing | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūnyageha | n. an empty house | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūnyahara | n. "remover of emptiness", gold | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūnyahasta | mfn. empty-handed | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūnyahṛdaya | mfn. equals -citta- | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūnyahṛdaya | mfn. ( śūnyahṛdayatva -tva- n. ) | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūnyahṛdaya | mfn. heartless | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūnyahṛdayatva | n. śūnyahṛdaya | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūnyaiṣa | mf(ī-)n. desiring a desert or solitude | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūnyaka | mfn. (equals śūnya-) empty, void gaRa yāvā | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūnyaka | n. absence, lack of (genitive case) | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūnyakarṇa | m. an ear adorned with an earring (Scholiast or Commentator) | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūnyamadhya | m. "having a hollow or empty centre", a hollow reed | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūnyamanas | mfn. equals -citta-, | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūnyamūla | mfn. empty or unprotected at the base (said of a badly placed army) | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūnyapadavī | f. "path to non-existence", the way or passage of the soul (equals brahma-randhra-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūnyapakṣa | m. equals -vāda-, sāṃkhya-s. Scholiast or Commentator | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūnyapāla | m. "keeper of a vacant place", a substitute | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūnyaśālā | f. an empty hall | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūnyaśarīra | mfn. "empty-bodied", having nothing in the body ( śūnyaśarīratā -tā- f.) | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūnyaśarīratā | f. śūnyaśarīra | ||||||
| |||||||
| sunyasta | mf(ā-)n. well laid down or stretched out  | ||||||
| |||||||
| sunyasta | See . | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūnyasthāna | n. an empty place | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūnyaśūnya | mf(ā-)n. thoroughly empty or vain (as a speech), S | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūnyāśūnya | n. emancipation of the spirit even during a person's life (equals jīvan-mukti-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūnyatā | f. emptiness, loneliness, desolateness etc. (see a-śūnyatā-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūnyatā | f. absence of mind, distraction | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūnyatā | f. vacancy (of gaze) | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūnyatā | f. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') absence or want of | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūnyatā | f. nothingness, non-existence, non-reality, illusory nature (of all worldly phenomena) | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūnyatāsamāpti | f. Name of work | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūnyatva | n. equals -tā- | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūnyavāda | m. the (Buddhist) doctrine of the non-existence (of any Spirit either Supreme or human), Buddhism, atheism | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūnyavādin | m. the affirmer of a void (id est of the non-existence of any Spirit, divine or human) , a Buddhist, atheist | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūnyavat | ind. like a cypher, as if it were annihilated or vanished | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūnyavyāpāra | mfn. free from occupation, unoccupied (equals vyāpāra-śūnya-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| śūrammanya | mfn. equals śūra-mānin- | ||||||
| |||||||
| susthirammanya | mfn. considering one's self firmly established  | ||||||
| |||||||
| susthitammanya | mfn. fancying one's self prosperous or well off | ||||||
| |||||||
| suvarṇastainya | n. the stealing of gold,  | ||||||
| |||||||
| suvinyasta | mfn. well spread out or extended  | ||||||
| |||||||
| svabhāvadaurjanya | n. natural or innate wickedness  | ||||||
| |||||||
| svājanya | n. (fr. sva-jana-) kinship, relationship  | ||||||
| |||||||
| svajenya | (sv/a--) mfn. relating to one's own birth  | ||||||
| |||||||
| svāminyaṣṭaka | n. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| svānyadīyatva | n. the state of being one's own or some one else's  | ||||||
| |||||||
| svānyadīyatvasaṃdeha | m. doubt about"meum"and"tuum" | ||||||
| |||||||
| svapneduḥṣvapnya | n. (locative case of svapna-+ d-) a bad dream during sleep  | ||||||
| |||||||
| svapnya | n. a vision in a dream | ||||||
| |||||||
| svapnyayā | ind. equals svapnayā- | ||||||
| |||||||
| svaraśūnya | mfn. unmelodious, unmusical  | ||||||
| |||||||
| svasainya | n. one's own army | ||||||
| |||||||
| svayambhucaitanya | n. Name of a temple of ādi-buddha-,  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śvetanyaṅga | mfn. having a white mark  | ||||||
| |||||||
| śvitnya | mfn. whitish  | ||||||
| |||||||
| tadanya | mfn. other than that  | ||||||
| |||||||
| tairohnya | mfn. equals tir-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| tairyagyonya | mfn. idem or 'mfn. relating to the animals (creation) , ' , 53 (varia lectio na-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| tajjaghanya | mf(/ā-)n. the worst among them  | ||||||
| |||||||
| tajjajaghanya | etc. See  | ||||||
| |||||||
| tanyatu | m. thunder (Ved. instrumental case t/ā-, ;perhaps mfn. equals tanayitn/u-, )  | ||||||
| |||||||
| tanyatu | m. wind ("a musical instrument") | ||||||
| |||||||
| tanyatu | m. night | ||||||
| |||||||
| tanyatu | ny/u-. See  | ||||||
| |||||||
| tapasvikanyakā | (OR tapasvikanyā-) f. the daughter of an ascetic  | ||||||
| |||||||
| taraṇidhanya | m. śiva-.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| tiroahnya | (r/o--) mfn. (equals r/o-h-) "more than one day old", prepared the day before yesterday ,  | ||||||
| |||||||
| tirohnya | mfn. (r/o--) equals -ahnya- | ||||||
| |||||||
| tirohnya | mfn. see tair-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| tiryagyoninyanvaya | m. the animal race | ||||||
| |||||||
| tiryagyoninyanvaya | mfn. of the animal race | ||||||
| |||||||
| tṛṇadhānya | n. wild rice  | ||||||
| |||||||
| tṛṇaśūnya | m. Jasminum Sambac | ||||||
| |||||||
| tṛṇaśūnya | m. (śūlya-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| tṛṇaśūnya | mfn. the fruit of Pandanus odoratissimus | ||||||
| |||||||
| tucchadhānya | n. chaff  | ||||||
| |||||||
| tucchadhānyaka | n. chaff | ||||||
| |||||||
| tuṣadhānya | n. husk-corn  | ||||||
| |||||||
| tvadanya | mfn. other than thee  | ||||||
| |||||||
| tvakśūnyatā | f. want of sensation in the skin | ||||||
| |||||||
| tvanmanya | mfn. thinking to be thou | ||||||
| |||||||
| udanya | Nom. P. udanyati- (parasmE-pada udany/at-) to irrigate ; to be exceedingly thirsty  | ||||||
| |||||||
| udanya | mfn. watery | ||||||
| |||||||
| udanya | etc. See .  | ||||||
| |||||||
| udanyaja | mfn. born or living in water | ||||||
| |||||||
| udbudhnya | Nom. (fr. -budhna-) P. -budhnyati-, to come out of the deep, come or spring up  | ||||||
| |||||||
| ūdhanya | mfn. () contained in or coming from the udder | ||||||
| |||||||
| upanyas | P. -asyati-, to place down, put down ; to announce ; to speak of, mention ; to explain ; to hint, allude, suggest  | ||||||
| |||||||
| upanyasta | mfn. mentioned, explained, brought forward, hinted at, alluded | ||||||
| |||||||
| upanyasya | ind.p. having put down etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| uparinyasta | mfn. put down or laid over.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| uśenya | mfn. to be wished or longed for, desirable  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vadanamālinya | n. a troubled face, shame-faced appearance  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vadanya | mfn. equals vadānya- | ||||||
| |||||||
| vadānya | mf(ā-)n. bountiful, liberal, munificent, a munificent giver etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| vadānya | mf(ā-)n. eloquent, speaking kindly or agreeably, affable | ||||||
| |||||||
| vadānya | m. Name of a ṛṣi- | ||||||
| |||||||
| vādānya | mfn. equals vadānya-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vadānyasreṣṭha | m. "best of givers", Name of dadhyac- (q.v) | ||||||
| |||||||
| vaidyadhanya | m. Name of a poet  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vaijanya | n. (fr. vi-jana-) desertedness, solitude  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vaimanya | mfn. (fr. veman-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vainya | m. (less correctly spelt vaiṇya-) patronymic fr. vena- (also plural), Name of pṛthi- or pṛthī- or pṛthu- etc.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vainya | m. Name of a deity (?) | ||||||
| |||||||
| vainyadatta | m. Name of a man | ||||||
| |||||||
| vainyasvāmin | m. Name of a temple | ||||||
| |||||||
| vaipāśāyanya | m. idem or 'm. plural equals vaipāśa- gaRa kuñjā | ||||||
| |||||||
| vaiṣvaksenya | m. patronymic fr. viṣvak-sena- Va1rtt. 7  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vaitānya | n. despondency | ||||||
| |||||||
| vājasaṃnyasta | mfn. (prob. corrupted).  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vaṃśadhānya | m. n. the seed of the bamboo  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vanadhānya | n. plural grains of wild corn  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vanya | mf(ā-)n. growing or produced or existing in a forest, wild, savage etc.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vanya | mf(ā-)n. greenish (?) | ||||||
| |||||||
| vanya | mf(ā-)n. being or existing in woods (said of agni-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| vanya | mf(ā-)n. made of wood, wooden | ||||||
| |||||||
| vanya | m. a wild animal | ||||||
| |||||||
| vanya | m. a wild plant | ||||||
| |||||||
| vanya | m. Name of particular wild plants (= Arundo Bengalensis; varāhī-kanda-; vana-śūraṇa-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| vanya | m. a Buddhist novice | ||||||
| |||||||
| vanya | m. abundance of water, a flood, deluge | ||||||
| |||||||
| vanya | m. Name of various plants (Physalis Flexuosa;Abrus Precatorius;a kind of Curcuma;a kind of gourd or cucumber;a kind of Cyperus;dill) | ||||||
| |||||||
| vanya | n. anything grown in a wood the fruit or roots of wild plants etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| vanya | n. equals tvaca- (see also cakṣur-v-and a-jīta-punar-vaṇya-). | ||||||
| |||||||
| vānya | mf(ā-)n. relating to a wood, sylvan | ||||||
| |||||||
| vanyadamana | m. a species of Artemisia | ||||||
| |||||||
| vanyadvipa | m. a wild elephant | ||||||
| |||||||
| vanyapakṣin | m. a wild bird, forest-bird | ||||||
| |||||||
| vanyavṛtti | f. forest-food, forest-produce | ||||||
| |||||||
| vanyavṛtti | mfn. living on forest-food | ||||||
| |||||||
| vārakanyakā | f. "girl (taken) in turn", a harlot, courtezan  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vāsarakanyakā | f. "daughter of day", night  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vasnya | mfn. precious, valuable  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vastuśūnya | mfn. devoid of reality, unreal  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vātāparjanya | m. dual number wind and rain (or the gods vāta- and parjanya-)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vaudanya | n. Name of a city (v.l.)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vāvṛdhenya | mfn. ( vav-) to be increased or comforted  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vemanya | mfn. skilful in weaving  | ||||||
| |||||||
| venya | mfn. to be loved or adored, lovable, desirable  | ||||||
| |||||||
| venya | m. Name of a man | ||||||
| |||||||
| veṣānyatva | n. change of dress  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vicakṣaṇammanya | mfn. considering one's self clever or wise  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vidarbhīkauṇḍinya | m. Name of a preceptor  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vijenya | mfn. (fr. vi-jana-?) lonely, solitary ()  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vimānya | mfn. to be dishonoured or offended  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vinānyonyam | (nā  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vinyas | P. -asyati- (rarely -asati-), to put or place down in different places, spread out, distribute, arrange etc. ; to put down, deposit, place or lay on, fix in, turn or direct towards, apply to (locative case) etc. ; to mark or designate by (instrumental case) ; to entrust or make over to (locative case)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vinyasana | n. putting down (pada-vinyasaṇam- | ||||||
| |||||||
| vinyasta | mfn. put or placed down etc. | ||||||
| |||||||
| vinyasta | mfn. directed to (as the mind, eyes) | ||||||
| |||||||
| vinyasta | mfn. entrusted, delivered | ||||||
| |||||||
| vinyasya | mfn. to be put or placed upon (upari-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| vinyaya | m. ( | ||||||
| |||||||
| vipanyayā | ind. joyfully, wonderfully  | ||||||
| |||||||
| viprāvamanyaka | mfn. despising Brahmans | ||||||
| |||||||
| vīrammanya | mfn. equals vīra-manya-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vīrasainya | n. garlic | ||||||
| |||||||
| viṣakanyakā | f. a girl supposed to cause the death of a man who has had intercourse with her  | ||||||
| |||||||
| viṣṇunyaṅga | mfn. containing incidental mention of viṣṇu-  | ||||||
| |||||||
| viśūnya | mf(ā-)n. perfectly empty  | ||||||
| |||||||
| viśūnya | vi-śūla-, vi-śṛṅkhala- etc. See .  | ||||||
| |||||||
| viśvajanya | mf(ā-)n. (viśv/a--) containing all men  | ||||||
| |||||||
| viśvajanya | mf(ā-)n. existing everywhere, universal, dear to all men | ||||||
| |||||||
| viśvajanya | mf(ā-)n. universally beneficial | ||||||
| |||||||
| viśvapsnya | mfn. (viśv/a--) (psnya-said to be for psanya-fr. (-psnyā- instrumental case f.)  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vraṇasāmānyakarmaprakāśa | m. Name of a section of the jñāna-bhāskara-.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vṛjanya | mfn. dwelling in villages etc.  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vṛjanya | n. (prob.) a community, people | ||||||
| |||||||
| vṛkṣaśūnya | mfn. destitute of trees  | ||||||
| |||||||
| vyākaraṇakauṇḍinya | m. Name of a Brahman  | ||||||
| |||||||
| yathānyastam | ind. as deposited  | ||||||
| |||||||
| yoginyaṣṭadaśākrama | m. Name of work  | ||||||
| |||||||
| yojanya | See ṣaṣṭi-yojanya-. | ||||||
| |||||||
| yonya | mfn. forming a womb or receptacle | ||||||
| |||||||
| yonyajāta | mfn. not born from a womb, .  | ||||||
| |||||||
| yonyarśas | n. a fleshy excrescence in the female organ (equals kanda-) | ||||||
| |||||||
| yudhenya | mfn. to be fought with, to be overcome in battle  | ||||||
145 results
| |
| nyaccham | न्यच्छम् A mole upon the body. |
| |
| nyagbhāvaḥ | न्यग्भावः 1 Humiliation, degradation. -2 Making inferior, subordination. -3 Being brought or come down; न्यग्भावं परमं वायोः शाल्मले त्वमुपागतः Mb.12.155.2. |
| |
| nyagbhāvita | न्यग्भावित a. 1 Humiliated, degraded, slighted. -2 Surpassed, excelled, made inferior or secondary (अप्रधानीकृत); न्यग्भावितवाज्यव्यङ्ग्यव्यञ्जनक्षमस्य शब्दार्थयुगलस्य K. P.1. |
| |
| nyagbhū | न्यग्भू 1 P. To become low or humble. -Caus. 1 To despise, contemn. -2 To humiliate, subdue, overcome; न्यग्भावयिता शत्रून् Dk. |
| |
| nyagrodhaḥ | न्यग्रोधः 1 The (Indian) fig tree; जटाः कृत्वा गमिष्यामि न्यग्रोधक्षीरमानय Rām.2.52.68. -2 A fathom (measured by the arms extended). -3 The Śamī tree. -4 An epithet of Viṣṇu. -धी (-धिका) N. of a plant (Mar. उंदीरकानी). -Comp. -परिमण्डलः a man being a fathom in circumference; (thus described:-- महा- धनुर्धराश्चैव त्रेतायां चक्रवर्तिनः । सर्वलक्षणसंपन्ना न्यग्रोधपरिमण्डलाः ॥). -परिमण्डला an excellent woman; (she is thus described:-- स्तनौ सुकठिनौ यस्या नितम्बे च विशालता । मध्ये क्षीणा भवेद्या सा न्यग्रोधपरिमण्डला (Śabdak); दूर्वाकाण्डमिव श्यामा न्यग्रोधपरिमण्डला Bk.5.18. |
| |
| nyak | न्यक् ind. An adverb, prefixed to कृ or भू, to imply 'contempt', 'degradation' or 'humiliation'. |
| |
| nyakāknakā | न्यकाक्नका f. A worm of ordure; L. D. B. |
| |
| nyakkṛ | न्यक्कृ 8 U. To insult, contemn, slight, degrade, humiliate. न्यक्करणम् nyakkaraṇam न्यक्कारः nyakkārḥ न्यक्करणम् न्यक्कारः Humiliation, degradation, disrespect, contempt, insult; न्यक्कारो हृदि वज्रकील इव मे तीव्रं परिस्पन्दते Mv.5.22;3.4; अयं हि न्यक्कारो जननि मनुजस्य श्रवणयो G. L.32. |
| |
| nyakṣa | न्यक्ष a. 1 Low, inferior, vile, mean. -2 Whole, entire. -क्षः 1 A buffalo. -2 An epithet of Paraśurāma. -क्षम् 1 The whole. -2 A kind of grass. |
| |
| nyakta | न्यक्त p. p. 1 Anointed, smeared. -2 Mixed up, blended together. |
| |
| nyañc | न्यञ्च् 1 P. 1 To go down, bend down; Māl.5.22. -2 To incline. -3 To diminish, pass away; न्यञ्चति वयसि प्रथमे Bv.2.47. |
| |
| nyañc | न्यञ्च् a. (-नीची f.) 1 Going or turned downwards, turned or bent down. -2 Lying on the face. -3 Low, contemptible, base, mean, vile; Śi.15.21 (where it also means निम्न or downward). न्यञ्चस्तं प्राप्य मद्विधाः Bk.5.36. -4 Slow, lazy. -5 Whole, entire. |
| |
| nyañcanam | न्यञ्चनम् 1 A curve. -2 A hiding place. -3 A hollow. -नी The lap. |
| |
| nyañcita | न्यञ्चित a. 1 Thrown or cast down. -2 Bent down. |
| |
| nyaṅgaḥ | न्यङ्गः 1 A mark, sign. -2 A kind, sort. -3 Disgrace? एतत्तन्न्यङ्गमस्माकमेष सो$तिमनोरथः Pratijñā 1.1. इक्ष्वाकुकुल- न्यङ्गभूतो भरतः Pratimā 4. |
| |
| nyañj | न्यञ्ज् 7 P. 1 To anoint, besmear. -2 To conceal oneself. |
| |
| nyaṅkuḥ | न्यङ्कुः 1 A kind of antelope; सद्यो हतन्यङ्कुभिरस्रदिग्धं व्याघ्रैः पदं तेषु निधीयते$द्य R.16.15. -2 N. of the sage ऋष्यशृङ्ग. -3 A student staying with his Guru. Nm. |
| |
| nyantaḥ | न्यन्तः 1 Proximity. -2 Western side; न्यन्तेनापरतालस्य Rām.2.68.12. |
| |
| nyarbudam | न्यर्बुदम् Ved. One hundred millions (दशगुणं अर्बुदम्); विमानैर्न्यर्बुदैर्युताम् Bhāg.8.15.16. |
| |
| nyas | न्यस् 4 P. 1 To set or put down, place, throw down; शिखरिषु पदं न्यस्य Me.13; दृष्टिपूतं न्यसेत् पादम् Ms.6.46. -2 To lay or throw aside, abandon, give up, resign, relinquish; स न्यस्तचिह्नामपि राजलक्ष्मीम् R.2.7; न्यस्तशस्त्रस्य Ve.3.18; so प्राणान् न्यस्यति &c. -3 To put in, place within, place or put down upon anything (with loc.); शिरस्याज्ञा न्यस्ता Amaru.82; चित्रन्यस्त 'committed to picture', V.1.4; स्तनन्यस्तोशीरं Ś.3.8 'applied'; अयोग्ये न मद्विधो न्यस्यति भारतग्ऱ्यम् Bk.1.22; Me.61. -4 To entrust, consign, commit to the care of, deliver; अहमपि तव सूनौ न्यस्तराज्यः V.5.17; भ्रातरि न्यस्य माम् Bk. 5.82. -5 To give to, confer or bestow upon; रामे श्रीर्न्य- स्यतामिति R.12.2. -6 To state, bring forward, adduce, propound (as an argument); अर्थान्तरं न्यस्यति Malli. on Śi.1.17. -7 To settle, fix, appoint. -8 To support. |
| |
| nyasanam | न्यसनम् 1 Depositing, lying down. -2 Delivering, giving up. -3 Bringing forward, mentioning. |
| |
| nyasta | न्यस्त p. p. 1 Cast down, thrown or laid down, deposited. -2 Put in, inserted, applied; न्यस्ताक्षराः Ku. 1.7. -3 Depicted, drawn; चित्रन्यस्त. -4 Consigned, delivered or transferred to; अहमपि तव सूनावायुषि न्यस्त- राज्यः V.5.17. -5 Leaning, resting on. -6 Given up, set aside, resigned. -7 Mystically touched; नित्यं न्यस्तषडङ्ग- चक्रनिहितं हृत्पद्ममध्योदितम् Māl.5.2. -8 Exposed (for sale; क्रयाय न्यस्त). -9 Put on, donned; न्यस्तालक्तकरक्तमाल्यवसना Māl.5.24. -1 Having the low tone (as a vowel). -Comp. -अस्तव्य a. To be placed, fixed. -चिह्न a. destitute of external signs (as royal marks &c.); स न्यस्तचिह्नामपि राजलक्ष्मीं तेजोविशेषानुमितां दधानः R.2.7. -दण्ड a. giving up the rod, i. e. punishment, meek, harmless. -देह a. one who lays down the body, dead. -शस्त्र a. 1 one who has resigned or laid down his arms; आचार्यस्य त्रिभुवनगुरोर्न्यस्तशस्त्रस्य शोकात् Ve.3.18; Ms.3.192. -2 unarmed, defenceless. -3 harmless. -4 epithet of the manes, or deified progenitors. |
| |
| nyavagrahaḥ | न्यवग्रहः The accentless vowel at the end of the first member of a compound. |
| |
| nyavekṣ | न्यवेक्ष् 1 Ā. To consider; deliberate. |
| |
| nyayaḥ | न्ययः Loss, destruction; decay. |
| |
| aghnya | अघ्न्य a. Not to be killed. -ध्न्यः [न हन्ति सृष्टिकर्तृत्वात् न हन्-यक् निपातः Tv.] 1 Brahmā (अघ्न्य प्रजापतिः Uṇ.4. 111.) -2 A Bull. -घ्न्या [न हन्यते स्त्रीहत्यायाः निषिद्धत्वात्] A cow; त्रिः सप्त नामाघ्न्या बिभर्ति Rv.7.87.4; Mb.12.262. 47; अघ्न्यः इति गवां नाम क एतां हन्तुमर्हति cf. SB. on MS.1. 3.49, |
| |
| acaitanyam | अचैतन्यम् [न. त.] 1 Unconsciousness, insensibility; ignorance in spiritual matters. -2 The material world, matter. |
| |
| ajanya | अजन्य a. Not fit to be produced; not favourable to mankind. -न्यम् [लौकिकहेतुभिर्न जन्यते; जन्-णिच्-यत्] A portentous phenomenon, inauspicious to mankind, such as earth-quake. |
| |
| adainya | अदैन्य a. Involving no humiliation or self-degradation Bh.3.144. |
| |
| adhanya | अधन्य a. Unhappy, wretched, miserable; इन्त धिङ् मामधन्यम् U.1.42. |
| |
| ananya | अनन्य a. 1 Not different, identical, same, not other than, self; अनन्या राघवस्याहं भास्करस्य प्रभा यथा । सा हि सत्याभिंसन्धाना तथानन्या च भर्तरि Rām. cf. Rām.5.21.15. -2 Sole, unique, without a second. -3 [नास्ति अन्यः विषयो यस्य] Undivided, undistracted (mind &c.); having no other object or person to think of &c.; अनन्याश्चिन्तयन्तो मां ये जनाः पर्युपासते Bg.9.22. In comp. अनन्य may be translated by 'not by another', 'directed or devoted to no one else', 'having no other object'. -4 unopposed; अनन्यां पृथिवीं भुङ्क्ते सर्वभूतहिते रतः Kau. A. -Comp. -अर्थ a. not subservient to any other object, principal. -आश्रित a. independent, not resorting to another. (-तम्) unencumbered estate (in law). -गतिः f. sole resort or resource. -गतिक a. [न. ब] having no other resource or help, having no other resource left; अनन्यगतिके जने विगतपातके चातके Udb. -गुरु a. than which nothing is greater. अनन्यगुर्वास्तव केन केवलः पुराणमूर्तेर्महिमाव- गम्यते Si.1.35. -चित्त, -चिन्त, -चेतस्, -मनस्, -मानस, -हृदय a. giving one's undivided thought or attention to, with undivided mind; विचिन्तयन्ती यमनन्यमानसा Ś4.1; K.75. -जः, -जन्मन् m. [नान्यस्मात् जन्म यस्य; आत्मभू- चित्तभू इत्यादि तस्य व्यपदेशत्वात् or नास्ति अन्यद्यस्मात्सो$नन्यः, विष्णुः; तस्माज्जातः] Cupid, the god of love; मा मूमुहत्खलु भवन्तमनन्य- जन्मा Māl.1.32. -दृष्टि a. gazing intently or steadfastly at; ˚ष्टिः सवितारमैक्षत Ku.5.2. -देव a. having no other (superior) God, epithet of the Supreme Being. -परता exclusive devotion or attachment; पुरश्चक्षूरागस्तदनु मनसो$नन्यपरता Māl.6.15. -परायण a. devoted to no other (woman); Ś.3.18. -पूर्वः [नान्या पूर्वा यस्य] having no other wife; वरस्यानन्यपूर्वस्य विशोकामकरोद्गुणैः Ku.6.92. (-र्वा) [न अन्यः पूर्वो यस्याः सा] a virgin (who never before belonged to another), a woman having no other husband; मनुप्रभृतिभिर्मान्यैर्भुक्ता यद्यपि राजभिः । तथाप्यनन्यपूर्वेव तस्मिन्नासीद्वसुन्धरा ॥ R.4.7. -भाज् a. [न अन्यम् अन्यां वा भजते] not devoted to any other person; अनन्यभाजं पतिमाप्नुहि Ku.3.63. -विषय a. not applicable or belonging to any one else, exclusively applicable; यस्मिंन्नीश्वर इत्यनंन्यविषयः शब्दः V 1.1; Mv.1.25. -वृत्ति a. 1 of the same nature. -2 having no other means of livelihood. -3 closely attentive. -शासन a. not ruled over by any one else; अनन्यशासना- मुर्वी शशासैकपुरीमिव R.1.3; Dk.2. -सामान्य, -साधारण a. not common to any one else, uncommon, exclusively devoted, applicable or belonging to one; अनन्यनारी- सामान्यो दासस्त्वस्याः पुरूरवाः V.3.18; ˚राजशब्दः R.6.38; M.5;4.1; not capable of being performed by any one else. Ku.3.19. -सदृश a. (-शी f.) having no equal, matchless, peerless यथैताननन्यसदृशान् विदधासि Pt.1. |
| |
| ananyatā | अनन्यता त्वम् Identity, sameness. |
| |
| anusainyam | अनुसैन्यम् [सैन्यमनुगतम्] The rear of an army, rear-guard. |
| |
| anya | अन्य a. [अन् अध्न्यादि˚ य; अन्यः, न्यस्मै, ˚स्मात्; n. अन्यत् &c.] 1 Another, different, other (भिन्न); another, other (generally); स एव त्वन्यः क्षणेन भवतीति विचित्रमेतत् Bh. 2.4; अन्यदेव भागधेयमेते निर्वपन्ति Ś.2; सर्वमन्यत् everything else; किमुतान्यहिंस्राः R.2.62; changed, altered; संप्रत्यन्ये वयम् Bh.3.66 quite different persons; oft. in comp. अन्यसङ्गात्, अनन्यसाधारण &c. -2 Other than, different from, else than (with abl. or as last member of comp.); नास्ति जीवितादन्यदभिमततरमिह सर्वजन्तूनाम् K.35; को$स्ति धन्यो मदन्यः Bv.4.37; उत्थितं ददृशे$न्यञ्च कबन्धेभ्यो न किंचन R.12.49; किमन्यदस्याः परिषदः श्रुतिप्रसादनतः Ś.1; oft. used in addition to ऋते or विना; ऋते समुद्रादन्यः को विभर्ति वडवानलम् Pt.5.35; किं नु खलु मे प्रियादर्श- नादृते शरणमन्यत् Ś.3. -3 Another person, one different from self (opp. स्व, आत्मीय); वासश्च धृतमन्यैर्न धारयेत् Ms.4.66. -4 Strange, unusual, extraordinary; अन्य एव स प्रकारः K.168; अन्या जगद्धितमयी मनसः प्रवृत्तिः Bv. 1.69; धन्या मृदन्यैव सा S. D. -5 Ordinary, any one; निरातङ्कः कन्यामन्यो$पि याचते Mv.1.31; cf. इतर. -6 Additional, new, more; अन्यान् दशसुवर्णान्प्रयच्छ Mk.2 another ten (coins); अन्यदन्यन्नलिनदलशयनम् K.157 new and new (changing every now and then); अन्यस्मिन् दिवसे another day; one of a number (with gen.); अन्यच्च moreover, besides, and again (used to connect sentences together); एक- अन्य the one-the other; एकः सख्यास्तव सह मया वामपादाभिलाषी । काङ्क्षन्त्यन्यो वदनमदिरां दौहृदच्छद्मनास्याः Me.8; see under एक also; अन्य-अन्य one another; अन्यः करोति अन्यो भुङ्क्ते one does, another suffers; अन्यन्मुखे अन्यन्निर्वहणे Mu.5; अन्यदुग्तं जातमन्यत् Ms.9.4,99; 8.24; कर्णे लगति चान्यस्य प्राणैरन्यो वियुज्यते Pt.1.35; अन्यदुच्छृङ्खलं सत्त्वमन्यच्छास्त्र- नियन्त्रितं Śi.2.62; अन्य-अन्य-अन्य &c. one, another, third, fourth &c., जल्पन्ति सार्धमन्येन पश्यन्त्यन्यं सविभ्रमाः । हृद्गतं चिन्त- यन्त्यन्यं प्रियः को नाम योषिताम् Pt.1.135; मनस्यन्यद्ववचस्यन्यत् कार्यमन्यद् दुरात्मनाम् H.1.97.; (in pl.) केचित्-अन्ये some- others; एके-अन्ये-तथान्ये (बीजमेके प्रशंसन्ति क्षेत्रमन्ये मनीषिणः । बीजक्षेत्रे तथैवान्ये तत्रेयं तु व्यवस्थितिः ॥) Ms.1.7;4.9;12.123. [cf. L. alius; Gr. allos for aljos, Zend anya]. -Comp. -अर्थ a. having a different meaning, sense, or purpose. -असाधारण a. not common to others, peculiar. -आश्र- यण a. going or passing over to another. -उदर्य a. born from another; नहि ग्रभायारणः सुशेवो$न्योदर्यो मनसा मन्तवा उ Rv. 7.4.8. (-र्यः) a step-mother's son, a half brother. (-र्या a half sister. -ऊढा a. married to another; another's wife. -कारुका a worm bred in excrement (शकृत्कीटः). -क्षेत्रम् 1 another field. -2 another or foreign territory. अन्यक्षेत्रे कृतं पापं पुण्यक्षेत्रे विनश्यति । पुण्यक्षेत्रे कृतं पापं वज्रलेपो भविष्यति ॥ -3 another's wife. -ग, -गामिन् a. 1 going to another. -2 adulterous, unchaste; वणिजां तु कुलस्त्रीव स्थिरा लक्ष्मीरन- न्यगा Ks.21.56;19.27. -गोत्र a. of a different family or lineage. -चित्त a. having the mind fixed on something or some one else; see ˚मनस्. -ज, -जात a. of a different origin. -जन्मन् a. another life or existence, regeneration, metempsychosis. -दुर्वह a. difficult to be borne by others. -देवत, -त्य, -दैवत्य a. addressed or referring to another deity (as a Vedic Mantra). -धर्मन् a. having another or different property. (-र्मः) different property or characteristic. -धी a. whose mind is turned away from God. -नाभि a. belonging to another family. -पदार्थः 1 another substance. -2 the sense of another word; ˚प्रधानो बहुव्रीहिः the Bahuvrīhi compound essentially depends on the sense of another word. -पर a. 1 devoted to another or something else. -2 expressing or referring to something else. -पुष्टा, -भृता 'reared by another', epithet of the cuckoo, which is supposed to be reared by the crow (called अन्यभृत्); अप्यन्यपुष्टा प्रतिकूलशब्दा Ku.1.45; कलमन्यभृतासु भाषितम् R.8.59. -पूर्वा [अन्यः पतिः पूर्वो यस्याः] 1 a womon already promised or betrothed to another. -2 a remarried widow (पुनर्भू) see अनन्यपूर्व. -बीज, -बीजसमुद्भव, -समुत्पन्न an adopted son (born from other parents), one who may be adopted as a son for want of legitimate issue. -भृत् m. a crow (rearing another, it being supposed to sit on the eggs of the cuckoo and to rear its young ones), cf. Ś5.22. -मनस्, -मनस्क, -मानस a. 1 having the mind fixed on something else; inattentive. -2 fickle, versatile, unsteady; अन्यमनसः स्त्रियः H.1.111 absentminded; possessed by a demon. -मातृजः a half-brother (born of another mother) असंसृष्ट्यापि बा$$दद्यात्संसृष्टो नान्यमातृजः Y.2.139. -रङ्गः the second court or theatre or a compound; Māna. 21.144. -राजन्, -राष्ट्रीय a. subject to another king or kingdom (Ved.). -रूप a. having another form, changed, altered; पद्मिनीं वान्यरूपाम् Me.85. (-पम्) another or changed form; ˚पेण in another form. -लिङ्ग, -ङ्गक a. following the gender of another word (i. e. the substantive), an adjective; ऊषवानूषरो द्वावप्यन्यलिङ्गौ Ak. -वादिन् a. 1 giving false evidence. -2 a defendant in general. -वापः the cuckoo leaving the eggs in the nests of other birds. -विवर्धित a. = पुष्ट a cuckoo. -व्रत a. following other (than Vedic) observances, devoted to other gods, infidel. -शाखः, -खकः a Bārhmaṇa who has gone over to another school (of religion &c.); an apostate. -संक्रान्त a. fixed on or transferred to another (woman); ˚हृदयः आर्यपुत्रः M.3,4. -संगमः intercourse with another; illicit intercourse. -साधारण a. common to many others. -स्त्री another's wife, a woman not one's own. [In Rhetoric she is considered as one of three chief female characters in a poetical composition, the other two being स्वीया and साधारणी स्त्री. अन्या may be either a damsel or another's wife. The 'damsel' is one not yet married, who is bashful and arrived at the age of puberty. As "another's wife" she is fond of festivals and similar occasions of amusement, who is a disgrace to her family and utterly destitute of modesty, see S. D. 18-11]. ˚गः an adulterer. यस्य स्तेनः पुरे नास्ति नान्यस्त्रीगो न दुष्टवाक्... स राजा शक्रलोकभाक्; Ms.8.386. [Note: Some compounds under अन्य will be found under अनन्य.] |
| |
| anyaka | अन्यक a. Another, other (= अन्य). |
| |
| anyat | अन्यत् a. (अन्य n.) Another &c. नैवास्ति लिखिताद- न्यत् स्मारकं व्यवहारिणाम् Sulhā. -ind. Again, moreover, besides &c. -Comp. -अर्थ 1 having a different meaning. -2 referring to or expressing another sense. (-र्थः) a different meaning. -आशा desire of something else. -आशिस् f. another's blessing. -आस्था devotion or attachment to another. -उत्सुक a. longing for another. -रागः attachment to another. |
| |
| anyatama | अन्यतम a. [अन्य-डतम] (declined like a noun and not a pronoun) One of many, any one out of a large number (with gen. or in comp.); जपन्वान्यतमं वेदम् Ms. 11.75;6.32,4.13; Y.2.22,3.253; अन्यतरान्यतमशब्दौ अव्युत्पन्ने प्रातिपदिके इति कैयटः). |
| |
| anyatara | अन्यतर a. (declined like a pronoun) One of the two (persons or things), either of the two (with gen.); तयोर्मुनिकुमारयोरन्यतरः K.151; सन्तः परीक्ष्यान्यतरद् भजन्ते M.1.2. the one or the other; अन्यतरा युवयोरागच्छतु Ś.3; Ms.2.111;9.171; other, different; अन्यतर-अन्यतर the one-the other; अन्यतरस्याम् (loc. of ˚रा) either way, in both ways, optionally; frequently used by Pāṇini in his Sūtras in the sense of वा or विभाषा; हृक्रोरन्यतरस्याम्, आत्मनेपदेष्वन्यतरस्याम् &c. &c. |
| |
| anyatarataḥ | अन्यतरतः adv. On one of the two sides; ˚दन्त having teeth on one side. |
| |
| anyataredyuḥ | अन्यतरेद्युः adv. [अन्यतररिमन्नहनि-एद्युस्] On either of the two days, on one day or on another, P.V.3.22. |
| |
| anyataḥ | अन्यतः adv. 1 From another; न चान्यतस्तस्य शरीररक्षा R.2.4; तीर्थोदकं च वह्निश्च नान्यतः शुद्धिमर्हतः U.1.13. -2 On one side; अन्यतः-अन्यतः, एकतः-अन्यतः on the one side, on the other side; तपनमण्डल- दीपितमेकतः सततनैशतमोवृतमन्यतः Ki.5.2; एकवस्तु सकलानि निमित्तान्यन्यतो हि मनसः प्रतिपत्तिः Nīti. -3 To another place, towards some other person or direction; गन्तव्यं वा ततो$न्यतः Ms.2.2; अन्यतो$पि नयने प्रेरयन्त्या Ś.2.2; आर्ये व्रजामो$न्यतः R.6.82. -4 From another ground or motive. -5 On the other side; on the contrary. -6 Otherwise; in another place, elsewhere. -Comp. -अरण्यम् Ved. a land which is woody here and there. Vāj.3.19. -एत, -एतस्, -एनी Ved. variegated or spotted on one side. -घातिन् a. striking in one direction. -वात a. suffering occasional wind (rheumatism). (-तः) a sort of eye-disease. |
| |
| anyatastyaḥ | अन्यतस्त्यः [अन्यतो भवः, त्यप्] An enemy, adversary. स य एतमेवमुपास्ते जिष्णुर्हापराजिष्णुर्भवत्यन्यतस्त्यजायी Bṛi. Up.2. 1.6. -Comp. -जयिन् a. overwhelming adversaries. Śat. Br.14. |
| |
| anyatra | अन्यत्र adv. [अन्य-त्रल्] (oft. = अन्यस्मिन् with a subst. or adj. force) 1 Elsewhere, in another place (with abl.); अपत्याधिकारादन्यत्र लौकिकमपत्यमात्रं गोत्रम् P.IV.2.39 Com.; sometimes with विना; विना मलयमन्यत्र चन्दनं न प्ररोहति Pt.1.41; (with verbs of motion) to another place. -2 On another occasion, at another time than; oft. (in comp.); मधुपर्के च यज्ञे च पितुर्दैवतकर्मणि । अत्रैव पशवो हिंस्यान्नान्यत्रेत्यब्रवीन्मनुः Ms.5.41. -3 Except, without, other than; यथा फलानां जातानां नान्यत्र पतनाद्भयम् । एवं नरस्य जातस्य नान्यत्र मरणाद्भयम् ॥ Rām.2.15.17; Mv.6.8; R. 14.32; Bg.3.9; Y.1.215; अन्यत्र नैमिषेयसत्रात् V.5, Ms.4.164; oft. with the force of the nom. case; देवा अन्यत्रैवाश्विभ्यां सत्त्रं निषेदुः Kaus. Br. (अन्यत्र = अन्ये). -4 Otherwise, in another way, in the other case, in the other sense; सुराज्ञि देशे राजन्वान् स्यात्ततो$न्यत्र राजवान् Ak.; राजन्वती भूः, राजवान् अन्यत्र; चर्मण्वती नदी चर्मवती अन्यत्र P.VIII. 2.12,14 Sk. -Comp. -मनस्, -चित्त a. whose mind is directed to somthing else, inattentive. Śat. Br.14. |
| |
| anyathā | अन्यथा ind. [अन्य-प्रकारार्थे था] 1 Otherwise, in another way or manner, in a different manner; यदभावि न तद्भावि भावि चेन्न तदन्यथा H. प्रस्ताविका 24; with अतः, इतः or ततः otherwise than, in a manner different from; अतो$न्यथा प्रवृत्तिस्तु राक्षसो विधिरुच्यते Ms.5.31; एतज्ज्ञानमिति प्रोक्तमज्ञानं यदतो$न्यथा Bg.13.11. अन्यथा-अन्यथा in one way, in another (different) way; यो$न्यथा सन्तमा- त्मानमन्यथा भाषते Ms.4.255; सत्त्वभङ्गभयाद्राज्ञां कथयन्त्य- न्यथा पुरः । अन्यथा विवृतार्थेषु स्वैरालापेषु मन्त्रिणः Mu.4.8. अन्यथा कृ (a) to do otherwise, change or alter; न हि दैवं शक्यमन्यथा कर्तुमभियुक्तेनापि K.62; न स्वभावो$त्र मर्त्यानां शक्यते कर्तुमन्यथा Pt.1.258; Ś.6.14; (b) to act otherwise, violate, transgress, go against; त्वया कदाचिदपि मम वचनं नान्यथा कृतम् Pt.4; (c) to destroy, undo, frustrate, baffle, defeat (hope, plan &c.), कर्तुमकर्तुमन्यथाकर्तुं समर्थ ईश्वरः; ममेच्छां मान्यथा कृथाः Ks.22.51; लाभं कुर्याच्च यो$न्यथा Y.2.195; (d) to make false, falsify; ख्यातो लोकप्रवादो$यं भरतेनान्यथा कृतः Rām.; अमात्यः प्राड्विवाको वा यत्कुर्युः कार्यमन्यथा Ms.9.234 to do wrongly; ˚ग्रह्, -मन्, -संभावय्, -समर्थय्, -विकल्पय् &c. to take or think to be otherwise, to misunderstand, understand wrongly; अलमन्यथा गृहीत्वा न खलु मन- स्विनि मया प्रयुक्तमिदम् M.1.2; अलमस्मानन्यथा संभाव्य Ś.1; किं मामन्यथा संभावयसि K.147; Ś.3.19; जनो$न्यथा भर्तृमतीं विशङ्कते Ś.5.17 suspects to be otherwise (than chaste), ˚भू or या to be otherwise, be changed or altered, be falsified; न मे वचनमन्यथा भवितुमर्हति Ś.4; शोकार्तस्य प्रवृत्तो मे श्लोको भवतु नान्यथा Rām.; तयोर्महात्मनोर्वाक्यं नान्यथा याति सांप्रतम् Rām. -2 Otherwise, or else, in the contrary case; व्यक्तं नास्ति कथमन्यथा वासन्त्यपि तां न पश्येत् U.3; स्तेनो$न्यथा भवेत् Ms.8.144; Y.1.86,2.288; on the other hand, on the contrary. -3 Falsely, untruly; किमन्यथा भट्टिनी मया विज्ञापितपूर्वा V.2; किमन्यथा भट्टिन्यै विज्ञापितम् M.4; न खल्वन्यथा ब्राह्मणस्य वचनम् V.3; यो न्यायमन्यथा ब्रूते स याति नरकं नरः Pt.3.17; H.3.15; Ms.8.9. -4 Wrongly, erroneously, badly, as in अन्यथासिद्ध q. v. below; see under (1) also. -5 From another motive, cause, or ground; दुर्वाससः शापादियं त्वया प्रत्यादिष्टा नान्यथा Ś.7. [cf. L. aliuta.]. -Comp. -अनुपपत्तिः f. see अर्थापत्ति. -कारः changing, altering. (-रम्) adv. in a different manner, differently P.III.4.27. -ख्यातिः f. 1 erroneous conception of the Spirit. -2 Name of a philosophical work. -3 wrong conception in general (in phil.). In Sāṅkhya philosophy it means the assertion that something is not really what it appears to be according to sensual perception; title of a philosophical work. -भावः alteration, change, being otherwise, difference; एकस्या व्यक्तेः सर्वावयवावच्छेदेनान्यथाभावः कार्त्स्न्यम् P.V.4.53; Sk. change of view or mind; मयि ˚भावो न कर्तव्यः Ch. Up. -वादिन् a. speaking differently or falsely; speaking falsely or inconsistently; (in law) a prevaricator, prevaricating witness. -वृत्ति a. 1 changed, altered. -2 affected, perturbed; disturbed by strong emotions; मेघालोके भवति सुखिनोप्यन्यथावृत्ति चेतः Me.3. -सिद्ध a. proved or demonstrated wrongly; (in Nyāya) said of a cause (कारण) which is not the true one, but only refers to accidental and remote circumstances (as the ass employed to fetch clay &c. in the case of a घट or jar) which do not invariably contribute to the result, see कारण; this अन्यथा˚ is said to be of 3 kinds in Tarka. K., but 5 are mentioned in Bhāṣā P.19-22. -द्धम्, -सिद्धिः f. wrong demonstration; one in which arguments, not being true causes are advanced; an unessential cause, an accidental or concomitant circumstance. Bhāṣā P.16. -स्तोत्रम् satire, irony; सत्यासत्यान्यथास्तोत्रैर्न्यूनाङ्गेन्द्रियरोगिणाम् (क्षेपं करोति) cf. यत्र विकृताकृतिरेव दर्शनीयस्त्वमसीत्युच्यते तदन्यथास्तोत्रम् । Mitākṣarā. Y.2.24. |
| |
| anyathayati | अन्यथयति Den. P. To change, alter, to change into something totally different; धर्मश्च कर्तुमकर्तुमन्यथयितुमीश्वरस्य शिवस्य आज्ञानुल्लङ्घनम् । चोलचम्पू p.13. |
| |
| anyadā | अन्यदा ind. 1 At another time, on another occasion, in any other case; अन्यदा भूषणं पुंसां क्षमा लज्जेव योषिताम् Śi.2.44, R.11.73. -2 Once, one day, at one time, once upon a time. अन्यदा भृशमुद्विग्नमना नष्टद्रविण इव कृपणः कश्मलं महदभिरम्भित इति होवाच Bhāg.5.8.15. -3 Sometimes, now and then. |
| |
| anyadīya | अन्यदीय a. 1 Belonging to another. -2 Being or existing in another. |
| |
| anyarhi | अन्यर्हि ind. At another time (= अन्यदा). |
| |
| anyānya | अन्यान्य a. See अन्योन्य; अन्यान्याश्चैव तनवो यथेष्टं प्रतिपद्यते Mb.14.19.25. |
| |
| anyonya | अन्योन्य a. [अन्य-कर्मव्यतिहारे द्वित्वं, पूर्वपदे सुश्च] One another, each other, mutual (treated like a pronoun). In many cases the use of this word corresponds to the use of the word 'each other' or 'one another' in English; अन्योन्यं ताडयतः Mk.9 they strike each other (अन्यः अन्यं ताडयति). Thus अन्यः may be regarded as the subject and अन्यम् as the object of the verb, as in English. The second अन्य may, therefore, in many cases stand in the instr., gen., or loc. cases; अन्योन्यैराहताः सन्तः सस्वनुर्भीमनिःस्वनाः Rām.; अन्योन्यस्य व्यतिलुनन्ति P.I. 3.16 Sk. But there are several instances, especially when अन्योन्य enters into compound, in which the first अन्य loses all its nominative force and becomes a sort of oblique case, or an irregular compound of अन्य and अन्य, see P.VIII.1.12 Sk.; अन्योन्यस्याव्यभीचारः Ms. 9.11; oft. in comp. and translated by 'mutual', 'reciprocal', 'mutually'; ˚शोभाजननात् Ku.1.42; so ˚कलह, ˚दर्शन, &c. -न्यम् ind. Mutually. -न्यम् (In Rhet.) A figure of speech, the 'Reciprocal', in which two things do the same act to each other; अन्योन्यमुभयो- रेकक्रियायाः करणं मिथः । त्वया सा शोभते तन्वी तया त्वमपि शोभसे ॥ रजन्या शोभते चन्द्रश्चन्द्रेणापि निशीथिनी । S. D.724. -Comp. -अध्यासः reciprocal attribution of identity (अन्योन्य- तादात्म्यारोपः); जलव्योम्ना घटाकाशो यथा सर्वस्तिरोहितः । तथा जीवे च कूटस्थः सो$न्योन्याध्यास उच्यते ॥ -अपहृत a. taken from one another, taken secretly. -अभावः mutual non-existence or negation; one of the two main kinds of अभाव; it is reciprocal negation of identity, essence, or respective peculiarity, and is equivalent to difference (भेद); तादात्म्यसंबन्धावच्छिन्नप्रतियोगिको$न्योन्याभावः, as घटः पटो न भवति; it exists between two notions which have no property in common. -आश्रय a. mutually dependent. (-यः) mutual or reciprocal dependence, support, or connection; reciprocal relation of cause and effect (a term in Nyāya). -उक्तिः f. conversation. -कार्यम् Sexual intercourse (मैथुन); अन्योन्यकार्याणि यथा तथैव न पापमात्रेण कृतं हिनस्ति Mb.12.141.7. -पक्षनयनम् transposition of numbers from one side to another. -भेदः mutual dissension or enmity; so ˚कलह. -मिथुनम् mutual union. -विभागः mutual partition of an inheritance made by the sharers (without the presence of any other party). -वृत्तिः f. mutual effect of one thing upon another. -व्यतिकरः, -संश्रयः reciprocal action or influence; mutual relation of cause and effect. |
| |
| anyaṅga | अन्यङ्ग a. Ved. Spotless. |
| |
| aprādhānya | अप्राधान्य a. Subordinate. |
| |
| abhimanyamāna | अभिमन्यमान a. Making a lascivious attempt on. ब्राह्मणकन्यामभिमन्यमानः भोजः Kau. A.1.6. |
| |
| abhyavadānya | अभ्यवदान्य Ved. Not liberal. |
| |
| abhyāyaṃsenya | अभ्यायंसेन्य a. Ved. One who allows himself to be drawn near (said of अश्विन् Rv.1.34.1.) |
| |
| amanyamāna | अमन्यमान a. Ved. 1 Not understanding; offering no homage; अमन्यमानाँ अभि मन्यमानैः Rv.1.33.9. -2 Not being aware of; अमन्यमानाञ्छर्वा जघान Rv.2.12.1. |
| |
| ānyatareya | आन्यतरेय a. Belonging to the school of another teacher. -यः N. of a grammarian. |
| |
| ānyabhāvyam | आन्यभाव्यम् Another form. Mbh.1.1.1. |
| |
| ābhimanyavaḥ | आभिमन्यवः A descendent of अभिमन्यु. N. of Parīkṣita; Bhāg.1.18.5. |
| |
| āmenya | आमेन्य a. To be measured from all sides; to be reached with an arrow or bolt (?). |
| |
| āsanya | आसन्य a. Ved. Being in the mouth. Bri. Up.1.3.7. |
| |
| udanya | उदन्य a. 1 Thirsty. -2 Watery. धारा उदन्या इव Rv.2.7.3. -न्या Thirst; निर्वर्त्यतामुदन्याप्रतीकारः Ve.6; व्यस्यन्नुदन्यां शिशिरैः पयोभिः Bk.3.4. -Comp. -ज a. Ved. born or living in water. उदन्यजेव जेमना मदेरू Rv.1.16.6. |
| |
| udanyati | उदन्यति Den. P. P.VII.4.34. 1 To be thirsty. -2 To irrigate. दिशमिव दाहवतीं मरावुदन्यन् Bk.4.44. |
| |
| udanya | उदन्य See under उदन्. |
| |
| upanyas | उपन्यस् 4 P. 1 To lay upon, place or put down, put near, place before. -2 To entrust any one with, commit to the care of. -3 To explain, describe minutely. -4 To propose, suggest, hint, point out, state; मयोपन्यस्तेषु मन्त्रेषु H.3; इत्युभयलोकविरुद्धं वचनमुपन्यस्तं Māl.2 spoken; सदुपन्यस्यति कृत्यवर्त्म यः Ki.2.3 tells or points out; किमिदमपन्यस्तम् Ś.5 what is this that is proposed or said. -5 To prove, establish argumentatively; भूतमप्यनुपन्यस्तं हीयते व्यवहारतः Y.2.19. |
| |
| upanyasta | उपन्यस्त p. p. 1 Placed near, deposited. -2 Said, proposed, spoken. -3 Pledged, entrusted. -4 Given, communicated; पितामहेनोपन्यस्तम् (आसनम्) Bhāg.1.17.43. -5 Brought forward as an example, adduced, hinted. -स्तम् The holding of hands to the chest (a skilful move in fighting); उपन्यस्तमपन्यस्तं युद्धमार्गं विशारदौ । तौ विचेरतुरन्योन्यं वानरेन्द्रश्च रावणः ॥ Rām.6.4.26. |
| |
| uśenya | उशेन्य Ved. To be wished for or desired. |
| |
| ūdhanyam | ऊधन्यम् or ऊधस्यम् Milk (produced from the udder); ऊधस्यमिच्छामि तवोपभोक्तुम् R.2.66. |
| |
| ainya | ऐन्य a. [इन्य-ण्य] Belonging to a master or the sun. -न्यः N. of a Sāman; Arseya Br. |
| |
| kanyakā | कन्यका 1 A girl; संबद्धवैखानसकन्यकानि R.14.28;11.53. -2 An unmarried girl, virgin, maiden; गृहे गृहे पुरुषाः कुलकन्यकाः समुद्वहन्ति Māl.7; Y.1.15. -3 A technical name for a girl ten years old; (अष्टवर्षा भवेद्गौरी नववर्षा च रोहिणी । दशमे कन्यका प्रोक्ता अत ऊर्ध्वं रजस्वला Śabdak.) -4 (In Rhet.) One of the several kinds of heroines; an unmarried girl serving as a chief character in a poetical composition; see under अन्यस्त्री. -5 The sign Virgo. -6 N. of Durgā; Bhāg.1.2.12. -Comp. -च्छलः seduction; पैशाचः कन्यकाच्छलात् Y.1.61. -जनः a maiden; विशुद्धमुग्धः कुलकन्यकाजनः Māl.7.1. -जातः the son of an unmarried girl; कानीनः कन्यकाजातः Y.2.129 (= कानीन); for instance व्यास, कर्ण &c. |
| |
| kanyanā | कन्यना Ved. Calling a girl (कन्याह्वान); a girl (?). |
| |
| kanyalā | कन्यला Ved. A girl. |
| |
| kanyas | कन्यस् a. 1 Younger, smaller; कन्यसी स्वसा Mb.3. 23.8. -2 Lower; कन्यसीं वृत्तिमास्थितः Mb.12.214.1. |
| |
| kanyasaḥ | कन्यसः The youngest brother. -सा The little finger -सी The youngest sister. |
| |
| kanyakā | कन्यका कन्यिका 1 Young girl. -2 A virgin. According to पराशरसंहिता, a कन्यका is a ten years old girl दशमे कन्यका प्रोक्ता; कन्यका हि निर्दोषदर्शना भवन्ति Nāg.1. |
| |
| kānyakubjaḥ | कान्यकुब्जः N. of a city; see कन्याकुब्ज. |
| |
| kārtsnyam | कार्त्स्न्यम् Totality; entirety; तान्निबोधत कार्त्स्न्येन द्विजा- ग्ऱ्यान् पङ्क्तिपावनान् Ms.3.183. ताः क्रियाः कञ्चित् कार्त्स्न्येन करोति कश्चिदकार्त्स्न्येन Mbh. on P.III.1.22; of अन्यथाभाव P.131. कार्दम (-मी f.), -कार्दम (-मी) क a. (-की f.) [कर्दम-अण्-ठक् वा P.IV.2.2. Vārt.] 1 Muddy, soiled or covered with mud. -2 A pearl produced in Kardama, a river in Persia; Kau. A.2.11. -3 Belonging to Prajāpati Kardama; कार्दमं वीर्यमापन्नो जज्ञे$ग्निरिव दारुणि Bhāg.3.24.6. |
| |
| kiñcanyam | किञ्चन्यम् property; आकिञ्चन्ये न मोक्षो$स्ति किञ्चन्ये नास्ति- बन्धनम् Mb.12.32.5. |
| |
| kauṭṭanyam | कौट्टन्यम् The procuring of women for immoral purposes; शनैर्लेभे स वात्सल्यं कौट्टन्यान्नवभूपतेः Rāj. T.7.289. |
| |
| kauṇḍinyaḥ | कौण्डिन्यः N. of a sage cf. तक्रकौण्डिन्यन्याय Appendix. |
| |
| kaulīnyam | कौलीन्यम् 1 High birth; न कौलीन्यान्न सौहार्दान्नृपो वाक्ये प्रवर्तते (मन्त्रिणाम्) Pt.1.116. -2 Family scandal. -3 Family honour. |
| |
| kauśīdhānyam | कौशीधान्यम् A leguminous plant, pulse. |
| |
| ghānyam | घान्यम् Compactness. |
| |
| caitanyam | चैतन्यम् [चेतनस्य भावः ष्यञ्] 1 Spirit, life, intelligence, vitality, sensation. -2 Soul, spirit, mind; U.1.36. -3 Consciousness, feeling, sensation, sense; U.1.48. -4 (In Vedānta phil.) The Supreme Spirit considered as the essence of all being and source of all sensation. -Comp. -भैरवी f. N. of a Rāgiṇī. -न्यः N. of a modern reformer of the Vaiṣṇava faith. |
| |
| jaghanya | जघन्य a. [जघने भवः यत्] 1 Hindmost, last; Bg.14. 18; Ms.8.27. -मन्ये जघन्यस्य महीधरस्य शृङ्गाणि कालयस- निर्मितानि । Rām. Ch.4.16. -2 Worst, vilest, base, lowest, censurable; जघन्यगुणः Bhāg.14.18. -3 Of low origin or rank. -न्यः A Śudra. -न्यम् The penis. -Comp. -अवसायिन् a. What occurs later or afterwords. पूर्वाव- सायिनश्च बलीयांसो जघन्यावसायिभ्यः ŚB. on MS.12.2.34. -जः 1 a younger brother; जघन्यजस्तक्षकश्र श्रुतसेनेति यः सुतः Mb.1.3.141; श्रुत्वा वचो वालिजघन्यजस्य Rām.4.24.24. -2 a Śūdra. विप्राश्च बाहुजास्तद्वद्दूरव्याश्च जघन्यजाः Śiva. B.31.17. |
| |
| janya | जन्य a. [जन् कर्तरि यत्] 1 To be born or produced. -2 Born, produced. -3 (At the end of comp.) Born from, occasioned by. -4 Belonging to a race or family -5 Vulgar, common. -6 National. -7 Relating to, or fit for men. -न्यः 1 A father. -2 A friend, attendant or relative of a bridegroom; Māl.6.2. -3 A common man. -4 A report, rumour. -न्या 1 Mother's friend, -2 The relation of a bride, a bride's maid; याहीति जन्यामवदत् कुमारी R.6.3. -3 Pleasure, happiness. -4 Affection. -5 a market. -6 The world; जन्या तु मातृसख्यां च मदे हट्टे जने$पि च । लोके जन्तौ ... Nm. -न्यम् 1 Birth, production, creation. -2 That which is born or created, a created thing, an effect (opp. जनक) जन्यानां जनकः कालः Bhāṣā. P.45; जनकस्य स्वभावो हि जन्ये तिष्ठति निश्चितम् Śabdak. -3 The body; तुष्टाव जन्यं विसृजञ्जनार्दनम् Bhāg.1.9.31. -4 A portent occurring at birth. -5 A market, a fair. -6 War, battle; तत्र जन्यं रघोर्घोरं पर्वतीयैर्गणरभूत् R.4.77; चारुणा रमते जन्ये को$भीतो रसिताशिनि Ki.15.23. -7 Censure, abuse. -8 A community, nation. -9 People. -1 Report, rumour. |
| |
| jāmadagnyaḥ | जामदग्न्यः N. of Paraśurāma q. v.; जामदग्न्यमपहाय गीयते तापसेषु चरितार्थमायुधम् Ki.13.62. |
| |
| jāvanyam | जावन्यम् 1 Speed, swiftness. -2 Haste, hurry. |
| |
| jenya | जेन्य a. Ved. 1 Of noble origin, well-born. -2 Genuine, true; प्रयक्षञ्जेन्यं वसु Rv.2.5.1. -3 Victorious. |
| |
| jñaṃmanya | ज्ञंमन्य a. Thinking oneself to be wise; निश्चिन्वते हि ज्ञंमन्या यमेवायोग्यमाग्रहात् Rāj. T.3.491. |
| |
| daurjanyam | दौर्जन्यम् Wickedness, depravity. |
| |
| dhanya | धन्य a. [धनं लब्धा-यत्] 1 Bestowing or conferring wealth; धन्यं यशस्यं पुत्रीयमायुष्यं विजयावहम् Mb.1.67. Ms.3.16; धन्यानि शास्त्राण्यवेक्षेत 4.19. -2 Wealthy, rich opulent. -3 Blessed, fortunate, lucky, happy; धन्यं जीवनमस्य मार्गसरसः Bv.1.16;4.37; धन्या केयं स्थिता ते शिरसि M.1.1. -4 Excellent, good, virtuous; धन्यो$सि कृतकृत्यो$सि पावितं ते कुलं त्वया । यदविद्याबन्धमुक्त्या ब्रह्मीभवितु- मिच्छसि ॥ Vivekachūdāmaṇi. -5 Wholesome, healthy; (इदं पायसं) प्रजाकरं गृहाण त्वं धन्यमारोग्यवर्धनम् Rām.1.16.19. -न्यः 1 A lucky or blessed man, a fortunate being; धन्यास्तदङ्गरजसा मलिनीभवन्ति Ś.7.17; Bh.1.41; धन्यः को$पि न विक्रियां कलयते प्राप्ते नवे यौवने 1.72. -2 An infidel, an atheist. -3 N. of a spell. -4 A source of wealth; धन्यानामुत्तमं दाक्ष्यं धनानामुत्तमं श्रुतम् Mb.3.313.74. -न्या 1 A nurse. -2 Coriander. -3 Myrobalan; L. D. B. -न्यम् 1 Wealth, treasure. -2 Coriander. -Comp. -वादः 1 an expression of thanks, thanksgiving. -2 praise, applause. |
| |
| dhanyaṃmanya | धन्यंमन्य a. Considering oneself to be blessed or fortunate. |
| |
| dhānyam | धान्यम् [धाने पोषणे साधु यत्] 1 Grain, corn, rice (for the distinction between सस्य, धान्य, तण्डुल and अन्न see under तण्डुल). सस्यं क्षेत्रगतं प्रोक्तं सतुषं धान्यमुच्यते. -2 Coriander. -3 A measure equal to four sesamum seeds. -Comp. -अचलः a pile of grain presented to Brhāmaṇas as a gift. -अरिः a mouse, rat. -अर्थः wealth in rice or grain. -अम्लम् sour gruel made of the fermentation of rice-water. -अस्थि n. husk, chaff. -उत्तमः the best of grain; i. e. rice. -कल्कम् 1 bran. -2 chaff, straw. -कोशः, -कोष्ठकम्, -कः a granary. -क्षेत्रम् a corn-field. -खलः threshing floor (Mar. खळें). -चमसः rice flattened by threshing after it has been steeped and fried in the husk. -चौरः a stealer of corn; धान्यचौरो$ङ्गहीनत्वम् Ms.11.5. -त्वच् f. the husk of corn. -धेनुः f. a heap of corn (like a cow, to be presented to a Brāhmaṇa); तमिदानीं प्रवक्ष्यामि धान्यधेनुविधिं परम् । यां दत्त्वा सर्वपापेभ्यः शशाङ्क इव राहुणा ॥ ......मुच्यते...... Varāha P. -पञ्चकम् the following grains; शालि, व्रीहि, शूक, शिखि and क्षुद्र धान्यs. -मायः a corn-dealer. -मानम् a measure of corn (as much corn as a man can eat at once). -मुष्टिः a handful of grain. -राजः barley. -वर्धनम् lending grain at interest, usury with grain. -वीजम् (बीजम्) coriander. -वीरः a sort of pulse (माष). -शीर्षकम् the ear of corn. -शूकम् the beard or awn of corn. -सारः threshed corn. धान्या dhānyā धान्याकम् dhānyākam धान्या धान्याकम् Coriander. |
| |
| naiṣkiṃcanyam | नैष्किंचन्यम् Indigence, absolute poverty or want. |
| |
| pariśūnya | परिशून्य a. 1 Quite empty; परिशून्यं शयनीयमद्य मे R.8.66. -2 Quite free from, completely devoid of; इन्द्रियार्थपरिशून्यमक्षमः सोढुमेकमपि स क्षणान्तरम् 19.6. |
| |
| parjanyaḥ | पर्जन्यः 1 A rain cloud, thundering cloud, a cloud in general; प्रवृद्ध इव पर्जन्यः सारङ्गैरभिनन्दितः R.17.15; Mk.1.6. -2 Rain; अन्नाद्भवन्ति भूतानि पर्जन्यादन्नसंभवः Bg.3.14. -3 The god of rain; Bri. Up.1.4.11. -4 The muttering or roaring of clouds. -5 N. of Indra, Sūrya, Viṣṇu and some other deities; Bhāg. 1.2.5. (here पर्जन्य means the sun). |
| |
| paryanya | पर्यन्य = पर्जन्य q. v. |
| |
| pāñcajanyaḥ | पाञ्चजन्यः 1 N. of the conch of Kriṣna; स तु पञ्चजनं हत्वा शङ्खं लेभे जनार्दनः । स च देवमनुष्येषु पाञ्चजन्य इति श्रुतः ॥ Hariv.; (दधानो) निध्वानमश्रूयत पाञ्चजन्यः Śi.3.21; Bg.1.15. -2 Kāśyapa, Vasiṣṭha, Prāṇa, Aṇgirasa, and Chyavana. -3 अग्नि produced from the five fires; Śabda Chi. -Comp. -धरः an epithet of Kriṣna. |
| |
| pārjanya | पार्जन्य a. Belonging to rain. |
| |
| pṛtanyati | पृतन्यति Den. P. To attack, encounter. |
| |
| paunaḥpunyam | पौनःपुन्यम् Frequent or constant repetition. पौनरुक्तम् paunaruktam पौनरुक्त्यम् paunaruktyam पौनरुक्तम् पौनरुक्त्यम् 1 Repetition; अतिप्रियो$सीति पौनरुक्त्यम् K.237; R.12.4. -2 Superfluity, redundancy, uselessness; अभिव्यक्तायां चन्द्रिकायां किं दीपिकापौन- रुक्त्येन V.3. |
| |
| pratijanya | प्रतिजन्य a. Ved. Hostile, adverse. |
| |
| prādhānyam | प्राधान्यम् 1 Pre-eminence, superiority, predominance, prominence. -2 Ascendancy, supremacy. -3 A chief or principal cause. (प्राधान्येन, प्राधान्यात्, प्राधान्यतः 'chiefly', 'especially', 'principally'; हन्त ते कथयिष्यामि दिव्या ह्यात्मविभूतयः । प्राधान्यतः कुरुश्रेष्ठ नास्त्यन्तो विस्तरस्य मे ॥ Bg.1.19.) |
| |
| bāhujanyam | बाहुजन्यम् A great multitude of people, crowd. |
| |
| madhyanya | मध्यन्य a. 1 Occupying a middle station. -2 Having a middle rank or position (in any caste &c.). |
| |
| manya | मन्य a. (At the end of comp.) 1 Thinking oneself to be, as in पण्डितंमन्य. -2 Appearing as. |
| |
| mānya | मान्य pot. p. [मान् अर्चायां कर्मणि ण्यत्] 1 To be revered or respected; अहमपि तव मान्या हेतुभिस्तैश्च तैश्च Māl.6.26. -2 Respectable, honourable, venerable; मान्यः स मे स्थावरजङ्गमानां सर्गस्थितिप्रत्यवहारहेतुः R.2.44; Y.1.111. -Comp. -स्थानम् a title to respect; एतानि मान्यस्थानानि Ms.2.136. |
| |
| mālinyam | मालिन्यम् [मलिनस्य भावः ष्यञ्] 1 Dirtiness, foulness, impurity. -2 Pollution, defilement. -3 Sinfulness. -4 Blackness. -5 Trouble, affliction. |
| |
| mūrdhanya | मूर्धन्य a. [मूर्ध्नि भवः यत्] 1 Being in or on the head; मणिं जहार मूर्धन्यं द्विजस्य सहमूर्धजम् Bhāg.1.7.55. -2 Cerebral or lingual, a term applied to the letters ऋ, ॠ, ट्, ठ्, ड्, ढ्, ण्, र्, and ष्; ऋटुरषाणां मूर्धा. -3 Chief, pre-eminent, most excellent; सन्नद्धान् पत्तिमूर्धन्यान् Śiva B.28.78. |
| |
| maithunya | मैथुन्य a. Relating to copulation. |
| |
| rajaniṃmanya | रजनिंमन्य a. Passing for or looking like night (as a day); निन्दको रजनिंमन्यं दिवसं क्लेशको निशाम् Bk.7.13. |
| |
| rājanya | राजन्य a. [राजन्-यत् नलोपः] Royal, kingly. -न्यः 1 A man of the Kṣatriya caste, royal personage; राजन्यान् स्वपुरनिवृत्तये$नुमेने R.4.87; संप्रति करणीयो राजन्ये$पि प्रश्रयः U.6; R.3.48; Me.5. -3 N. of Agni. -4 A noble or distinguished personage. -न्या A lady of royal rank. -Comp. -बन्धुः Kṣatriya; राजन्यबन्धोर्द्वाविंशे (केशान्तः विधीयते) Ms.2.65. |
| |
| rājanyakam | राजन्यकम् A collection of warriors or Kṣatriyas. |
| |
| rātriṃmanya | रात्रिंमन्य a. Looking like night (as a cloudy or dark day); cf. रजनिंमन्य. |
| |
| vadanya | वदन्य a. See वदान्य. |
| |
| vadānya | वदान्य a. [वद्-आन्यः Uṇ.3.13] 1 Speaking fluently, eloquent. -2 Speaking kindly or affably. -3 Liberal, munificent, generous; श्रोत्रियस्य कदर्यस्य वदान्यस्य च वार्धुषेः Ms.4.224. -न्यः A liberal or generous person, munificent or bountiful man; शिरसा वदान्यगुरवः सादरमेनं वहन्ति सुरतरवः Bv.1.19; or तस्मै वदान्यगुरवे तरवे नमो$स्तु 1.94; N.5. 11; R.5.24. |
| |
| vanya | वन्य a. [वने-भवः यत्] 1 Belonging to, growing or produced in, woods, wild; कल्पवित् कल्पयामास वन्यामेवास्य संविधाम् R.1.94; वन्यानां मार्गशाखिनाम् 45,88. -2 Savage, not tamed or domesticated; वन्यान् विनेष्यन्निव दुष्टसत्त्वान् R. 2.8,37;5.43. -3 Wooden. -न्यः 1 A wild animal. -2 A wild plant. -3 A monkey; शतशो नैर्ऋतान् कन्या जघ्नुर्वन्यांश्च नैर्ऋताः । नैर्ऋतास्तत्र वध्यन्ते प्रायेण न तु वानराः ॥ Rām. 3.287.29. -न्यम् Forest-produce (such as fruits, roots, &c.); रामो$पि सह वैदेह्या वने वन्येन वर्तयन् R.12.2. -Comp. -आश्रमः = वानप्रस्थाश्रमः q. v.; लोकमुख्येषु सत्कारं लिङ्गिमुख्येषु चासकृत् । कुर्वतस्तस्य कौन्तेय वन्याश्रमपदं भवेत् ॥ Mb.12.66.9. -इतर a. tame, domesticated. -गजः, -द्विपः a wild elephant. -वृत्ति a. living on forest-food. |
| |
| vānya | वान्य a. Sylvan; Buddh. |
| |
| vinyas | विन्यस् 4 P. 1 To put down, deposit, place; विन्यस्यन्ती भुवि गणनया देहलीदत्तपुष्पैः Me.89; Bk.3.3. -2 To fix in or on, direct towards; रामे विन्यस्तमानसाः Rām. -3 To deliver or make over, commit to the care of, entrust; सुतविन्यस्तपत्नीकः Y.3.45. -4 To arrange, dispose, adjust. |
| |
| vinyasanam | विन्यसनम् Putting down; पदविन्यसनम्. See न्यास. |
| |
| vinyasta | विन्यस्त p. p. 1 Placed or put down. -2 Inlaid, paved. -3 Fixed. -4 Arranged. -5 Delivered. -6 Presented, offered. -7 Deposited. -स्तम् Arrangement, placing; दान्ततोरणविन्यस्तं वज्रस्फटिकवेदिकम् Rām.7.13.5. |
| |
| viśūnya | विशून्य a. Perfectly empty. |
| |
| vaijanyam | वैजन्यम् Solitude; परीक्ष्य वैजन्यं जनेषु निर्गतेषु Dk.2.8. |
| |
| vaitānyam | वैतान्यम् Despondency; Buddh. |
| |
| śātamanyava | शातमन्यव a. Belonging or relating to Indra; राजसे मुनिरपीह कारयन्नाधिपत्यमिव शातमन्यवम् Ki.13.38. |
| |
| śunya | शुन्य a. Empty. -न्यम् 1 A number of bitches. -2 A cypher; (more properly शून्य q. v.). |
| |
| śūnya | शून्य a. [शूनायै प्राणिवधाय हितं रहस्यस्थानत्वात् यत् Tv.] 1 Empty, void. -2 Vacant (applied also to the heart, glances &c.), absent, listless; गमनमलसं शून्या दृष्टिः Māl. 1.17; see शून्यहृदय below. -3 Non-existent. -4 Lonely, desolate, secluded, deserted; शून्येषु शूरा न के K. P.7; Bk.6.9; शून्यं मन्ये जगदविरतज्वालमन्तर्ज्वलामि U.3. 38; M¯l.9.2. -5 Dejected, downcast, dispirited; शून्या जगाम भवनाभमुखी कथंचित् Ku.3.75; Ki.17.39. -6 Utterly devoid or deprived of, without, wanting in (with instr. or in comp.); अङ्गुलीयकशून्या मे अङ्गुलिः Ś. 5; दया˚, ज्ञान˚, &c. -7 Indifferent. -8 Guileless. -9 Nonsensical, unmeaning; मुहुरविशदवर्णां निद्रया शून्यशून्याम् Śi.11.4. -1 Bare, naked. -न्यम् 1 A vacuum, void, blank. -2 The sky, space, atmosphere. -3 A cipher, dot. -4 Non-entity, (absolute) non-existence; दूषण- शून्यबिन्दवः N.1.21. -5 N. of Brahman. -6 An earring; शून्यकर्णः Amaru. -Comp. -अशून्यम् emancipation of the spirit even during a person's life (जीवन्मुक्ति). -पदवी the passage of the soul (ब्रह्मरन्ध्र). -पालः a substitute; त्वां हि मत्स्यो महीपालः शून्यपालमिहाकरोत् Mb.4. 35.11 (com. राज्ञो$सन्निधाने पालकम्). -मध्यः a hollow reed. -मनस्, -मनस्क a. absent-minded, listless. -मुख, -वदन a. with a blank face, with a downcast countenance. -वादः the doctrine of the non-existence of anything, the doctrine of a Buddhist sect. -वादिन् m. 1 an atheist. -2 a Buddhist. -व्यापार a. unoccupied. -हृदय a. 1 absent-minded; V.2; कस्मिन्नपि पूजार्हे$पराद्धा शून्यहृदया शकुन्तला Ś.4. -2 open-hearted, unsuspecting. |
| |
| śūnyamaya | शून्यमय a. Fruitless, ineffective; इमाः शून्यमया वाचः शुष्यमाणेन भाषिताः Rām.3.55.36. |
| |
| śūraṃmanya | शूरंमन्य a. One who fancies himself to be a hero. |
| |
| śaiśnyaḥ | शैश्न्यः Sexual enjoyment. |
| |
| śriyaṃmanya | श्रियंमन्य a. 1 Thinking oneself worthy. -2 Proud. |
| |
| saṃnyas | संन्यस् 4 P. 1 To place or put down, deposit. -2 To lay down or aside, give up, abandon, quit; तेन त्वया शस्त्रं न संन्यस्तव्यम् V.5; संन्यस्तशस्त्र R.2.59; सन्यस्ताभरणं गात्रम् Me.95; Ku.7.67. -3 To make or deliver over, entrust, commit to the care of; मयि सर्वाणि कर्माणि संन्यस्या- ध्यात्मचेतसा Bg.3.3. -4 To put together. -5 (Used intransitively) To resign the world, discard all worldly ties and attachments and become an anchorite; वेदान्तं विधिवच्छ्रुत्वा संन्यासेदनृणो द्विजः Ms.7.94. संदृश्य क्षणभङ्गुरं तद- खिलं धन्यस्तु संन्यस्यति Bh.3.132. |
| |
| saṃnyasanam | संन्यसनम् 1 Resignation, laying down. -2 Complete renunciation of the world and its attachments; न च संन्यसनादेव सिद्धिं समधिगच्छति Bg.3.4. -3 Consigning, entrusting to the care of. -4 Depositing. |
| |
| saṃnyasta | संन्यस्त p. p. 1 Laid or placed down. -2 Deposited. -3 Entrusted, consigned. -4 Laid aside, relinquished, renounced; न ह्यसंन्यस्तसंकल्पो योगी भवति कश्चन Bg.6.2. -5 Encamped. |
| |
| sāpatnyam | सापत्न्यम् 1 The state or condition of a rival wife; सापत्न्यं क्षितिसुतवद्विषो महिष्यः. -2 Rivalry, ambition, enmity; तथापि देवाः सापत्न्यान्नोपेक्ष्या इति मन्महे Bhāg.1.4.37. -त्न्यः 1 The son of a rival wife. -2 An enemy. -3 A half brother. |
| |
| sāmanyaḥ | सामन्यः 1 A Brāhmaṇa versed in the Sāmaveda; ऋग्यजुषमधीयानान् सामन्यांश्च सुमर्चयन् Bk.4.9. -2 One skilful in chanting the verses of that Veda. |
| |
| sāmānya | सामान्य a. [समानस्य भावः ष्यञ्] 1 Common, general; सामान्यमेषां प्रथमावरत्वम् Ku.7.44; आहारनिद्राभयमैथुनं च सामान्यमेतत् पशुभिर्नराणाम् Subhāṣ; R.14.67; Ku.2.26. -2 Alike, equal, same; सामान्यप्रतिपत्तिपूर्वकमियं दारेषु दृश्या त्वया Ś.4.17. -3 Ordinary, of an average or middle degree; सामान्यास्तु परार्थमुद्यमभृतः स्वार्थाविरोधेन ये Bh.2.74. -4 Vulgar, commonplace, insignificant. -5 Entire, whole. -न्यम् 1 Community, generality, universality. -2 Common or generic property, general characteristic; नित्यमेकमनेकसमवेतं सामान्यम् Tarka K. -3 Totality, entireness. -4 Kind, sort. -5 Identity. -6 Equanimity, equability. -7 Public affairs. -8 A general proposition; उक्तिरर्थान्तरन्यासः स्यात् सामान्यविशेषयोः Chandr.5.12. -9 (In Rhet.) A figure of speech thus defined by Mammaṭa:- प्रस्तुतस्य यदन्येन गुणसाम्यविवक्षया । ऐकात्म्यं बध्यते योगात्तत् सामान्यमिति स्मृतम् ॥ K. P.1. -1 A general statement or expression; न सामान्यं विशेषानभिवदति ŚB. on MS.1.8.16. -न्यम् ind. jointly, in common; तैः सार्धं चिन्तयेन्नित्यं सामान्यं संधिविग्रहम् Ms.7.56. -न्या A harlot, prostitute. -comp. -ज्ञानम् knowledge or perception of generic properties. -पक्षः the mean. -पदार्थः the category called सामान्य or generality. -प्रतिपत्तिपूर्वकम् ind. with equal respect; Ś.4. 16. -लक्षणम् a generic definition; इति द्रव्यसामान्यलक्षणानि Tarka K. -वचन a. expressing a common property; P.II.1.55. -2 expressing a general notion; III. 4.5. (-नम्) a substantive. -वनिता a common woman, prostitute. -वाचिन् a. expressive of generality or genus; न हि सामान्यवाची शब्दो विशेषानभिवदति ŚB. on MS.1.8. 16. -शासनम् an edict applicable to all. -शास्त्रम् a general rule. |
| |
| sāmānyataḥ | सामान्यतः ind. Commonly, generally, usually. -Comp. -दृष्टम् (in logic) a kind of inference (neither deduced from the relation of cause to effect, nor from that of effect to cause); सामान्यतोदृष्टं च यदव्यभचारि तत् प्रमाणम् ŚB. on MS.7.4.12. ˚सम्बन्धम् variety of अनुमान where the connection between the लिङ्ग and the लिङ्गिन् or साध्य is not directly perceptible; सामान्यतोदृष्टसम्बन्धं यथा देवदत्तस्य गतिपूर्विकां देशान्तरप्राप्तिमुपलभ्य आदित्यगतिस्मरणम् ŚB. on MS.1.1.5. |
| |
| sāmīcīnyam | सामीचीन्यम् Propriety, fitness. |
| |
| sainyaḥ | सैन्यः [सेनायां समवैति त्र्य] 1 A soldier; सैन्याः श्रियामनुप- भोगनिरर्थकत्वदोषप्रवादममृजन्नगनिम्नगानाम् Śi.5.28. -2 A guard, sentinel. -न्यम् 1 An army, a troop; स प्रतस्थे$रि- नाशाय हरिसैन्यैरनुद्रुतः R.12.67. -2 A camp. -Comp. -क्षोभः a mutiny in an army. -दुर्गमम् a kind of fort; अभेद्यं व्यूहविद्वीरव्याप्तं तत्सैन्यदुर्गमम् Śukra.4.851. -शिरस् n. the van of an army. |
| |
| saujanyam | सौजन्यम् 1 Goodness, kindness of spirit, gentility; प्रसन्नं सौजन्याद्दयितकरुणैर्गाढकरुणम् U.3.13; Mk.8.38. -2 Magnanimousness, generosity. -3 Kindness, compassion, clemency. -4 Friendship, love. |
| |
| stanyam | स्तन्यम् [स्तने भवं यत्] Mother's milk, milk; स्मरति न भवान् पीतं स्तन्यं विभज्य सहामुना Ve.5.41; पिब स्तन्यं पोत Bv. 1.6. -Comp. -त्यागः leaving off the mother's milk, weaning; स्तन्यत्यागात् प्रभृति सुमुखा दन्तपाञ्चालिकेव Māl.1.5; स्तन्यत्यागं यावत् पुत्रयोरवेक्षस्व U.7. -द a. producing (good) milk. -प a. suckling. |
| |
| stainyam | स्तैन्यम् [स्तेनस्य भावः ष्यञ्] 1 Theft, robbery. -न्यः A thief. |
| |
| svājanyam | स्वाजन्यम् Kinship, relationship. |
11 results
| |
| nyañc | ny-añc, a. downward, v. 83, 7 [ní- down + -añc -ward]. |
| |
| anya | anyá, prn. a. other, ii. 35, 3. 8. 13; x. 34, 4. 10. 11. 14; 129, 2; with ab. = than, ii. 33, 11; anyó-anyáone-another, vii. 103, 3. 4. 5; anyé-anyé, anyá̄ḥ-anyá̄ḥ some-others, x. 14, 3; ii. 35, 3 [cp. Lat.aliu-s, Gk. ἄλλο-ς ‘other’]. |
| |
| amanyamāna | á-manya-māna, pr. pt. Ā. not thinking = unexpecting, ii. 12, 10 [man think]. |
| |
| panyatama | pánya-tama, spv. gdv. most highly to be praised, iii. 59, 5 [pánya, gdv. praiseworthy: panadmire]. |
| |
| parjanya | Parjánya, m. a god of rain, v. 83, 1-5. 9. |
| |
| parjanyajinvita | Parjánya-jinvita, pp. quickened by Parjanya, vii. 103, 1 [jinv sec. root = jinu from j́i quicken]. |
| |
| pratijanya | prátijan-ya, a. belonging to adversaries, iv. 50, 9; n. hostile force, iv. 50, 7 [prati-janá, m.adversary]. |
| |
| rājanya | rājan-yà, a. royal; m. warrior (earliest name of the second caste), x. 90, 12. |
| |
| vasnya | vásn-ya, a. for sale, x. 34, 3 [vasná, n. price, Gk. ὡνο-ς = ϝω̂σ-νο-ς ‘purchase price’, Lat. vēnu-m = ves-num]. |
| |
| viśvapsnya | viśvá-psnya, a. laden with all food, vii. 71, 4 [psnya from psā eat]. |
| |
| sajanya | sájan-ya, a. belonging to his own people, iv. 50, 9 [sa-jana, kinsman]. |
110 results
| |
| nyagbhāva | m. going downwards; absorption in (lc.); disregard, contempt; -bhâvayitri, m. humiliator. |
| |
| nyagrodha | m. [growing down wards], Indian fig-tree, banyan (ficus Indica). |
| |
| nyakkāra | m. humiliation; disregard; -kriti, f. id. |
| |
| nyakta | pp. √ añk; -½ãkna, pp. √ ak. |
| |
| nyañcana | n. depression; lurking-place; î, f. lap. |
| |
| nyaṅga | m. [√ añg] adhering matter; taunt; --°ree; a. making incidental mention of. |
| |
| nyaṅku | m. [√ añk] kind of antelope: -siras, a. (sc. kakubh) a metre; -sârinî, a. f. (sc. brihatî) a metre. |
| |
| nyantena | in. ad. in the neighbourhood, of (g. or --°ree;). |
| |
| nyarbuda | n. a hundred millions. |
| |
| nyartha | n. failure; destruction. |
| |
| nyasana | n. arranging, putting or writing down; adduction. |
| |
| nyasta | pp. (√ 2. as) set down, deposited: -danda, a. having laid down the rod, unaggressive, peaceable; -sastra, a. having laid down one's arms; averse from strife, inoffensive (Manes). |
| |
| nyasya | fp. to be laid down; to be appointed to (lc.). |
| |
| nyayana | n. entry, gathering-place. |
| |
| agnyagāra | m. place for sacred fire; -½âdhâna, n. setting up the sacred fire; -½âdhéya, n. id.; -½âhita, (pp.) m. one who has set up the sacred fire; -½utsâdin, a. letting out the sacred fire. |
| |
| acaitanya | n. lack of intelligence, unconsciousness. |
| |
| ajaghanya | a. not the last; not the worst, i. e. the most excellent. |
| |
| atisaujanya | n. too great magnanimity; -sauhitya, n. excessive satiety. |
| |
| adhanya | a. poor; unfortunate. |
| |
| adhvanya | m. traveller, wanderer. |
| |
| anadhvanya | a. not versed in (lc.). |
| |
| ananyathāvṛtti | a. occupied with nothing else. |
| |
| ananyagāmin | a. going to no other; -guru, a. having no other father, fa therless; -kitta, a. thinking exclusively of (lc.); -ketas, a. id.; -ga, a. legitimately born; -gâni, a. having no other wife; -drishti, a. looking at nothing else; -nâtha, a. having no other protector; -nârî-kamanîya, fp. not to be desired by another woman; -nârî-sâmâ nya, a. having communion with no other wo man; -para, a. intent on nothing else; -pa râyana, a. devoted to no one else; -pûrva, a. not married to any one else before; -pûrvikâ, f. not married before; -prati kriya, a. having no other expedient; -bhâg, a. devoted to no one else; -manas, a. think ing of no one else; -mânasa, a. id.; -ruki, a. liking nothing else; -vishaya, a. relating to nothing else; -vyâpâra, a. occupied with no thing else; -sarana, a. having no other re fuge; -sâsana, a. under no one else's com mands; -samtati, a. without other offspring; -sama, a. like no one else, unequalled; -sâ dhârana, a. (î) common to no one else; -sâ mânya, a. unequalled; -½adhîna, a. depending on no other; -½apatya, a. having no other off spring; -½âsrita, pp. not transferred to another. |
| |
| ananya | a. exclusively devoted to (lc.); -gati, a. having no other refuge, help less; -gatika, a. id.: -tâ, f. helplessness. |
| |
| anyathā | ad. otherwise; differently, wrongly: -kri, act otherwise, -wrongly; treat otherwise, change; take wrongly; frustrate. |
| |
| anyatra | ad.=lc. of anya; elsewhere, to another place; on the other hand, other wise; elsewhere, otherwise than, except (ab.): at another time than (--°ree;). |
| |
| anyatas | ad. = ab. or lc. of anya; from --, elsewhere; to another place; repeated: on the one side -on the other. |
| |
| anyacitta | a. thinking of an other; -kintâ, f. thought of another; -ketas, a. thinking of another; distraught; -ga, a. begotten by another; -ganman, n. future life; -gâta, pp. produced by another; m.bas tard; -tama, spv. one of several; one or other of (g., --°ree;); -tara, cpv. either of (g.); repeated: the one -the other: -syâm, (lc. f.) in either way (gr.); -tra, ad. on either. |
| |
| anyaṅgaśveta | a. pure white. |
| |
| anyakartṛka | a. hvg. another agent (gr.); -krita, pp. done by others; -kshetrá, n. foreign country; -gata, pp. re ferring to another; -gâmin, a. adulterous. |
| |
| anya | a. (n. -d) other; different from (ab., --°ree;); a certain; common; anya -anya, the one -the other; anyak ka, and besides, moreover. |
| |
| anyarūpa | n. another form; (anyá-), a. of different form, changed in form; -rû pin, a. id.; -lokya, a. destined for another world; -vâdin, a.=anyathâ-vâdin; -visha ya, a. having another object; relating to something else; (á)-vrata, a. serving others; perfidious; -sa&ndot;kita, a. distrustful; -sa&ndot;ke ta, a. having another appointment; consort ing with others; -strî-ga, a. adulterous. |
| |
| anyanimitta | a. having another cause; -pushta, m., â, f. Indian cuckoo (nour ished by others); -pûrvâ, f. promised or mar ried to another man before; -bîga-ga, a. begot ten of another's seed; -bhritâ, (pp.) f. cuckoo (reared by others); -manas, a. thinking of or meaning something else; -mâtri-ka, a. having another mother; -mâtri-ga, m. son of another mother; -mânasa, a.=anya-manas. |
| |
| anyadīya | a. belonging to another. |
| |
| anyadā | ad. at another time; one day, once. |
| |
| anyathādarśana | n. wrong in vestigation (leg.); -prathâ, f. becoming dif ferent; -buddhi, f. prejudice; -bhâva, m. change; difference; -½abhidhâna, n. false evi dence; -vâdin, a. giving false evidence, rais ing a false suit: (di)-tva, n. abst. n.; -vritti, a. of changed mood, agitated; -sambhâvanâ, f. false supposition; distrust; -sambhâvin, a. distrustful; -siddha, pp. falsely proved; -siddhi, f. false proof; -stotra,n. ironical praise. |
| |
| anyo&100;nya | m. f. (used in oblique cases only) one another: °ree;--, mutual, -ly, reciprocally; -kalaha, a. quarrelling together; -kritya, n. pl. reciprocal services; -gata, pp. reciprocal; -bhâva, m. mutual exchange of condition; -½abhâva, m. mutual non-existence; -½upamâ, f. mutual simile. |
| |
| aprādhānya | n. subordinateness, secondariness. |
| |
| amaraṃmanya | a. passing for or thinking oneself a god. |
| |
| amanyamāna | pr. pt. unawares. |
| |
| araṇyāni aranyâní, ˚nī | f. wilderness; great forest; genius of the forest. |
| |
| alokasāmānya | a. not shared by ordinary people. |
| |
| aśūnya | a. not empty; not vain: -m kri, not leave undone, execute; -½artha, m. clearing up: -m, ad. by way of explana tion; a. clear, intelligible. |
| |
| asāmānya | a. uncommon. |
| |
| asāmanya | a. unfriendly, surly. |
| |
| asenya | a. not hitting or wounding. |
| |
| ahanya | a. daily. |
| |
| ākiṃcanya | n. destitution, poverty. |
| |
| īḍenya îd-énya, īळेnya | fp. to be im plored, to be praised. |
| |
| udanya | a. surging, watery: â, f. desire for water, thirst; -yú, a. desirous of water; -vát, a. surging; abounding in water; m. ocean. |
| |
| upanyasana | n. adduction of a topic; preaching; -ta, pp. (√ 2. as) intima tion, remark. |
| |
| kanya | a. smallest: -ka, a. id., â, f.= kan-yâ; -kubga, n. N. of a town, Kanauj. |
| |
| kāṭhinya | n. hardness, stiffness; firmness, austerity. |
| |
| audāsīnya | n. indifference, apathy. |
| |
| kiṃcanya | n. property. |
| |
| kauṭṭanya | n. pimping. |
| |
| khanya | fp. coming from pits. |
| |
| caitanya | n. consciousness, intellect, mind, soul; m. N. of a prophet born in 1484 a. d.: -kandra½udaya, m. T. of a play (moon-rise of Kaitanya). |
| |
| jaghanya | a. hindermost, last, latest; lowest, meanest, worst; of low birth: -ga, a. last-born, youngest; -prabhava, a. of low origin. |
| |
| janya | a. belonging to the race, cognate; m. (countryman), groomsman; com mon man; â, f. bridesmaid; n. people, tribe (also -yá); battle. |
| |
| janya | fp. that is born or produced; arising from (--°ree;); n. body. |
| |
| jenya | a. of noble race. |
| |
| jñaṃmanya | a. thinking oneself in telligent. |
| |
| tanyatu | m. roaring; thunder. |
| |
| devakanyakā | f. celestial maid en; -kanyâ, f. id.; -karma-krit, a. perform ing a divine rite; -karman, n. divine rite; -kalasa, m. N.; -kârya, n. divine rite; con cern or errand of the gods. |
| |
| dainya | n. dejection, distress; wretch edness, misery, pitiable state: -m kri, act piteously, humble oneself; -vat, a. dejected, afflicted. |
| |
| daurjanya | n. wickedness, base ness. |
| |
| dhanyaṃmanya | a. deeming oneself happy. |
| |
| dhanyaka | m. N.; -tara, cpv. luckier (than, in.); -tâ, f. fortunate condition. |
| |
| dhanya | a. wealthy; procuring wealth; auspicious, salutary; happy, fortunate; --°ree;, abounding in; m. N. |
| |
| dhānya | a. cereal; n. (m.) sg. pl. corn, grain. |
| |
| naiṣkiṃcanya | n. indigence, poverty. |
| |
| nairdhanya | n. poverty; -mal-ya, n. spotlessness, purity; -lagg-ya, n. shamelessness, impudence. |
| |
| panya | fp. wonderful: -tama, spv. |
| |
| parjanya | m. rain-cloud; rain; god of rain: -ginvita, pp. animated by Parganya. |
| |
| pāñcajanya | a. relating to the five races; m. Krishna's conch (taken from the demon Pañkagana); -nada, a. prevail ing in the Panjâb; m. prince of Pañkanada: pl. the people of Pañkanada; -bhautika, a. consisting of or containing the five elements: with âdânam, n. reception of the five ele ments; -yagñika, a. belonging or relating to the five sacrifices; -sara, a. (î) belonging to Kâma (the five-arrowed). |
| |
| pṛtanya | den. P. fight against, at tack: pr. pt. fighting; m. enemy. |
| |
| paunaḥpunya | n. frequent repetition. |
| |
| budhnya | a. coming from or belong ing to the depths: nearly always in RV. with áhi, m. dragon of the deep (dwelling in the depths of the atmosphere or on the firma ment); in E. Ahirbudhnya is an epithet of Siva or the N. of a Rudra. |
| |
| bhavadanya | a. other than you; -antya, a. having &open;bhavat&close; at the end; -âhâra½artham, ad. for your food. |
| |
| manya | a. (--°ree;) thinking oneself, pass ing for; n. the root man; -ya-ti, m. (3 sg. turned into a noun), the root man. |
| |
| mānya | fp. to be honoured, deserv ing of honour; respected; 2. (á) m. pat. son of Mâna. |
| |
| mālinya | n. [fr. malina] dirtiness, impurity; blackness; troubled or shamefaced appearance. |
| |
| miśradhānya | n. mixed grain; -bhâva, m. N. |
| |
| munyanna | n. pl. food of ascetics. |
| |
| mūrdhanya | a. being on the skull or head; formed in the head, cerebral or lingual (sounds: gr.); chief, pre-eminent. |
| |
| rājanya | a. royal; m. royal person age, noble; man of the warrior caste (of which this is the oldest designation): -ka, n. assemblage of warriors; -kumâra, m. prince; -tva, n. condition of belonging to the warrior caste; (á)-bandhu, m. companion of kings (gnly. used contemptuously: Br.); man of the military caste, Kshatriya. |
| |
| vadānya | va-dân-ya ] a. liberal, generous; m. liberal man: -tâ, f. liberality. |
| |
| vanya | a. produced, living or growing in the forest; m. wild animal; wild plant; n. forest-produce (roots and fruit of wild plants): -vritti, a. living on forest produce; -½asana, a. id. |
| |
| vasnya | a. valuable (RV.1). |
| |
| vārakanyakā | f. (girl taken in turn), courtezan. |
| |
| vinyaya | m. position; -nyasana, n. putting down (pada-vinyasanam kri, put down the feet, stride); -nyasya, fp. to be placed upon; -nyâsa, m. putting down; putting on (of ornaments); movement, posi tion (of limbs); disposition, arrangement; extension; composition (of literary works etc.); display of (--°ree;, rare): -rekhâ, f. line drawn. |
| |
| viśūnya | a. perfectly empty; -sûla, a. spearless. |
| |
| venya | a. desirable, lovable (RV.). |
| |
| vaijanya | n. [vigana] desertedness, solitude. |
| |
| vainya | m. pat. fr. Vena: (a)-svâmin, m. N. of a temple. |
| |
| śātamanyava | a. (î) relating or belonging to Indra (Satamanyu): w. âsâ, f. east. |
| |
| śūnya | a. empty, void, unoccupied, de serted; riderless (horse); vacant (gaze); ab sent, distraught; destitute; deprived or de void of, free from, lacking (in., --°ree;); wanting, non-existent (°ree;--); empty, vain, idle; n. empty or deserted place; solitude; emptiness, void, non-entity; non-existence of (--°ree;); absolute vacuity (B.); cipher; earring (rare). |
| |
| śūnyacitta | a. absent-minded, dis traught; -tâ, f. emptiness, solitude, desolate ness; absent-mindedness, distraction; vacancy (of gaze); lack of (--°ree;); nothingness; -tva, n. id.; -bindu, m. sign of a cipher; -bhâva, m. emptiness; -manas, a. absent-minded, distraught; -mûla, a. being in a particular kind of evil plight (said of an army); -vâda, m. tenet of the non-existence of things, doc trine of Buddhism; -vâdin, a.maintaining the non-existence of things; m. Buddhist; atheist; -vyâpâra, a. unoccupied; -sarîra, a. having nothing in the body: -tâ, f. abst. n.; -sûnya, a. absolutely inane (speech); -hridaya, a. absent-minded, distraught; lack ing a heart. |
| |
| sanyas | cpv. older (RV., rare). |
| |
| saṃnyasana | n. renunciation of the world; -nyâsa, m. id.; abandonment, of (g., --°ree;); compact (rare); deposit, trust; stake at play (rare); -nyâsin, a. giving up, aban doning (--°ree;); having renounced the world (Brâhman in the fourth order). |
| |
| sarvaśūnya | a. entirely empty: -tâ, f. complete void; theory that everything is non-existent, nihilism, -tva, n. id.: -vâdin, m. nihilist; -samhârin, a. all-destroying; -sa-guna, a. possessing excellences in every thing; -sama-tâ, f. impartiality towards everything; (á)-samriddha, pp. entirely well arranged (V.); -sampatti, f. success in everything; abundance of everything; -sam panna, pp. provided with everything: -sas ya, a. having abundant corn everywhere (earth); -saha, a. enduring everything; -sâdhana, a. accomplishing everything; -sâdhârana, a. (â, î) common to all; -sâdhu, ad. very good (as an exclamation); -sâmân ya, a.common to all; -siddhârtha, a. having all one's aims accomplished, having every thing one desires; -sukha-krit, a. causing universal happiness; (sárva)-sena, a. leading all his host (RV.); -sthâna-gavâta, m. N. of a Yaksha; -sva, n. entire property; --°ree;, entirety, whole, or sum of: -phal-in, a. with all their goods and fruits; -svarna-maya, a. (î) entirely golden; -hara, a. appropriating everything; all-destroying (death); -hara- na, n.confiscation of the entire property; -hâra, m. id.: -m, abs. confiscating his whole property; -hâsya, fp. derided by all; -hút, a. offered completely (sacrifice; V.); -huti, f. entire sacrifice (Br.). |
| |
| sāmānya | a. [samâna] equal, alike; joint, common, to (in. ± saha, --°ree;); universal, general; ordinary, commonplace; n. equal ity, identity; equilibrium, normal condition (rare); universality, general or fundamental notion: -m, ad. after the manner of, like; jointly, in common; in., ab., °ree;--, in general (opp. visesha-tas, in particular); -tas, ad. id.; similarly, according to analogy; -to drishta, n. (sc. anumâna) inference from common occurrence to universality, generali zation, induction; -lakshana, n. generic defi nition; -vakana, a. expressing the common property; expressing a general notion; n. substantive (opp. attribute); -vat, a. having universality, general; -sabda, m. word of general meaning. |
| |
| senya | m. spearman, warrior (V.). |
| |
| sainya | a. belonging to or proceeding from an army (senâ); m. soldier (pl. troops); army (rare); n. army (very common); camp (rare): -kshobha, m. mutiny among the troops; -nâyaka, m. leader of an army; -pati, m., -pâla, m. id.; -maya, a. (î) con sisting of troops; -vâsa, m. camp of an army; -siras, n. head of an army. |
| |
| sainānya | n. [senânî] generalship. |
| |
| saujanya | n. [sugana] goodness, kindness, geniality, benevolence: -vat, a. genial, affable, kind. |
| |
| stanya | a. contained in the mother's breast; n. milk (contained in the female breast or the udder): -tyâga, m. leaving off the mother's milk, being weaned: -mâtra ka, a. w. vayas, n. period of life immediately after weaning. |
| |
| stainya | n. [stena] theft, robbery (of, --°ree;). |
| |
| svājanya | n. [svagana] relationship. |
Names and Subjects
110 results37 results
| |
| nyagrodha | Growing downwards,’ is the name of the Ficus indica, a tree remarkable for sending down from its branches fibres which take root and form new stems. Though the tree is not mentioned by name in the Rigveda, it appears to have been known, as Pischel has shown from a hymn in which its characteristics may be recognized. It is frequently mentioned in the Atharvaveda and the later literature. The sacrificial bowls (Camasa) were made of its wood. It was doubtless of the greatest importance, as in modern times, to the Vedic village. The sister tree, the Aśvattha (Ficus religiosa), already occurs in the Rigveda. |
| |
| nyaṅka | In the dual denotes in the Taittirīya Samhitā and Brāhmana some part of the chariot, parallel with Añka. The Pañcavimśa Brāhmana has Nyañkū, the dual of Nyañku |
| |
| nyaṅku | Is the name of an animal in the list of victims at the Aśvamedha, or ‘horse sacrifice,’ in the Yajurveda Samhitās. It seems clear that a kind a ‘ gazelle ’ is meant, but the commentary on the Taittirīya Samhitā suggests ‘bear’ (rksa) as a variant rendering. |
| |
| nyastikā | Seems in the Atharvaveda to denote a plant of some kind, identified by the scholiast with the Sañkhapuspikā (Aηdropogoη aciculatus). |
| |
| anyataḥplakṣā | ('with wave-leafed fig-trees on one side only ’) is the name of a lake in Kuruksetra according to the śatapatha Brāhmana,where it occurs in the story of Purū- ravas and Urvaśī. Pischel places it somewhere in Sirmor. |
| |
| anyavāpa | The cuckoo is so called from its habit of depositing its eggs in the nests of other birds. |
| |
| ūrjayant aupamanyava | Is mentioned in the Vamśa Brāhmana1 as a pupil of Bhānumant Aupamanyava. |
| |
| augrasainya | ‘Descendant of Ugrasena,’ is the patronymic of King Yuddhāmśrausti in the Aitareya Brāhmana. |
| |
| audanya | ‘Descendant of Udanya or Odana,’ is the patronymic in the śatapatha Brāhmana of Mundibha, who is credited with inventing an expiation for the crime of slaying a Brahmin. In the Taittirīya Brāhmana the name appears in the form of Audanyava. |
| |
| aupamanyava | ‘Descendant of Upamanyu,’ is the patronymic of various persons: see Kāmboja, Prācīnaśāla, Mahā- śāla. The best known bearer of the name is the grammarian who disagreed with the onomatopoetic theory of the derivation of names, and who is mentioned by Yāska. An Aupamanyavī- putra occurs in the Baudhāyana śrauta Sūtra as a teacher. |
| |
| kauṇḍinya | Is mentioned as a pupil of Sāndilya in the first two Vamśas (lists of teachers) in the Brhadāranyaka Upanisad. See also Vidarbhīkaundinya, and the following. |
| |
| girikṣit auccāmanyava | ‘Descendant of Uccāmanyu,’ is mentioned in the Pañcavimśa Brāhmana as a contemporary of Abhipratārin Kāksaseni. |
| |
| janya | Has in the Rigveda and the Atharvaveda the special sense of ‘ bridesman.’ |
| |
| jala jātūkarnya | (‘Descendant of Jātūkarna'), is mentioned in the śāñkhāyana śrauta Sūtra as having obtained the position of Purohita, or domestic priest, of the three peoples or kings of Kāśi, Videha, and Kosala. |
| |
| jāta śākāyanya | (‘Descendant of śāka’) is ^mentioned as a ritual authority and contemporary of Sañkha in the Kāthaka Samhitā. |
| |
| jāyānya | Are variant forms of the name of a disease mentioned in the Atharvaveda and the Taittirīya Samhitā. In one passage of the former text it is mentioned with jaundice (harimā) and pains in the limbs (aηga-bhedo visalpakah)% Zimmer thinks these are its symptoms, and identifies it with a kind of Yaksma, or disease of the lungs. Bloomfield prefers to identify it with syphilis, in accordance with certain indications in the ritual of the Kauśika Sūtra. Roth conjectures ‘ gout,’ but Whitney leaves the nature of the disease doubtful. |
| |
| devaka mānyamāna | (‘Descendant of Manyamāna ’) appears in the Rigveda as an opponent of the Trtsus, and as connected with Sambara. Possibly, however, as Grassmann suggests, the words should be understood as denoting Sambara, who deemed himself a god,’ devaka being used contemptuously. |
| |
| dhānya | (neut.), A derivative from the preceding word, denotes ‘grain’ in general. It is found in the Rigveda and later. According to the Brhadāranyaka Upanisad, there are ten cultivated (grāmyāηi) kinds of grain : rice and barley (vrīhi- yavāh), sesamum and beans (tila-māsāh), Panicum Miliaceum and Italicum (aηu-priyciηgavah), maize (godhūmāh), lentils (masūrāh), Khalvāh and Dolichos uniflorus (khala-kulab). The horse is called ‘ corn-eating {dhānyādd) in the Aitareya and śatapatha Brāhmanas, and men are mentioned as * purifying corn ’ (dhānyā-krt) in the Rigveda. |
| |
| dhvanya | Is apparently the name of a patron, son of Laks- mana, in a hymn of the Rigveda. |
| |
| nivānyavatsā | In the śatapatha Brāhmana denotes a ‘cow with a calf to which she has to be won over,’ that is, with a calf substituted for one of her own which has died. Nivānyā is a contracted form of the compound term. Similar expressions are abhivānya-vatsā, abhivānyā, vānyā, and apt- vānya-vatsā. |
| |
| pāñcajanya | ‘Relating to the five peoples.’ See Pañcajanāh. |
| |
| prācīnaśāla aupamanyava | (‘Descendant of Upamanyu’) is the name of a householder and theologian in the Chāndogya Upanisad. A Prācīnaśāli appears as an Udgātṛ priest in the Jaiminiya Upanisad Brāhmaria, and the Prācīnaśālas are mentioned in the same Upanisad. |
| |
| bhānumant aupamanyava | (‘Descendant of Upamanyu ’) is the name of a teacher, a pupil of Ánandaja, in the Vamśa Brāhmana. |
| |
| māndārya mānya | ‘Descendant of Māna,’ is the name of a Rṣi in the Rigveda. It seems most probable that Agastya himself is meant. |
| |
| mānya | ‘Descendant of Māna,’ is the patronymic of Māndārya in several passages of the Rigveda, being also found alone in others. It probably denotes Agastya. |
| |
| mānyamāna | Occurs with the word Devaka in the Rigveda. The word seems to be a patronymic from Manyamāna, meaning ‘son of the proud one.’ Roth renders the two words ‘the godling, the proudling (hast thou smitten).’ |
| |
| muṇḍibha audanya | Is the name of a man in the śatapatha Brāhmana and the Taittirīya Brāhmana. |
| |
| yudhāmśrauṣti augrrasainya | (‘Descendant of Ugrasena ’) is the name, in the Aitareya Brāhmaṇa, of a king who was anointed by Parvata and Nārada. |
| |
| rathāhnya | In the śatapatha Brāhmana denotes a ‘ day’s journey by chariot.’ |
| |
| rājanya | Is the regular term in Vedic literature for a man of the royal family, probably including also those who were not actually members of that family, but were nobles, though it may have been originally restricted to members of the royal family. This, however, does not appear clearly from any passage; the term may originally have applied to all the nobles irrespective of kingly power. In the Satapatha Brāhmaṇa the Rājanya is different from the Rājaputra, who is literally a son of the king. The functions and place of the Rājanya are described under Kçatriya, which expression later normally takes the place of Rājanya as a designation for the ruling class. His high place is shown by the fact that in the Taittirlya Samhitā he is ranked with the learned Brahmin and the Grāmaṇī (who was a Vaiśya) as having reached the height of prosperity (gata-śrī). |
| |
| rājanyabandhu | Denotes a Rājanya, but usually with a depreciating sense. Thus in the śatapatha Brāhmaṇa Janaka is called by the Brahmins, whom he defeated in disputation, ‘ a fellow of a Rājanya’; the same description is applied to Pravāh- aṇa Jaivali in the Brhadāraṇyaka Upaniṣad for a similar reason. On the other hand, in one passage where reference is made to men eating apart from women, princes are said to do so most of all: the term Rājanyabandhu cannot here be deemed to be contemptuous, unless, indeed, it is the expression of Brahmin contempt for princes, such as clearly appears in the treatment of Nagnajit in another passage. Again, in a passage in which the four castes are mentioned, the Vaiśya precedes the Rājanyabandhu, a curious inversion of the order of the second and third castes. |
| |
| rājanyarṣi | ‘Royal sage,’ is a term applied to Sindhukçit in the Pañcavimśa Brāhmaṇa. The story about him is, however, purely mythical. |
| |
| vainya | ‘Descendant of Vena,’ is the patronymic of the mythic Prthi, Prthī, or Prthu. |
| |
| śākāyanya | ‘Descendant of śāka,’ is the patronymic of Jāta in the Kāthaka Samhitā. |
| |
| sukanya | Is the name of śaryata’s daughter, who married Cyavana according to the śatapatha Brāhmaṇa. |
| |
| snāvanya | Used in the plural, denotes particular parts of the body of a horse in the Taittirīya Samhitā. |
| |
| snāvanya | Appears to be the name of a people in the Baudhāyana śrauta Sūtra. |
Concordance
110 results37 results188 results
| |
| nyadhur | mātrāyāṃ (KS. mātrayā) kavayo vayodhasaḥ (KS. -sam) MS.2.7.16a: 101.3; KS.39.3a. |
| |
| nyag | bhavatu te rapaḥ (AVP. te viṣam) RV.10.60.11d; AVś.6.91.2d; AVP.1.111.1d. |
| |
| nyag | vāto 'va vāti (AVś.AVP. vāto vāti) RV.10.60.11a; AVś.6.91.2a; AVP.1.111.1a. |
| |
| nyag | vā hūyase nṛbhiḥ RV.8.4.1b; 65.1b; AVś.20.120.1b; SV.1.279b; 2.581b. |
| |
| nyagrodhāc | chastrasaṃpīḍām GG.4.7.23c. |
| |
| nyagrodham | aparād deśāt GG.4.7.22c. |
| |
| nyagrodhaś | camasaiḥ VS.23.13; TS.7.4.12.1; KSA.4.1; śB.13.2.7.3. |
| |
| nyagrodhena | vanaspatīn TS.7.3.14.1; KSA.3.4. |
| |
| nyagrodho | vāruṇo vṛkṣaḥ GG.4.7.24c. |
| |
| nyak | tapati sūryaḥ RV.10.60.11b; AVś.6.91.2b; AVP.1.111.1b. |
| |
| nyak | sindhūṃr avāsṛjat RV.8.32.25b. |
| |
| nyamraig | (read nyamraug ?) abhi sūryaḥ AVP.1.43.4b. |
| |
| nyaṅ | ni yanty uparasya niṣkṛtam RV.10.94.5c; KS.35.14c. See ni yan niyanty. |
| |
| nyañjanti | madhāv adhi AVś.9.1.17b; AVP.6.6.8b. |
| |
| nyaṅṅ | uttānām anv eti bhūmim RV.10.27.13d. Cf. next. |
| |
| nyaṅṅ | uttānām anv eṣi bhūmim RV.10.142.5d. Cf. prec. |
| |
| nyaṅṅ | uttāno 'va padyate na RV.4.13.5b. |
| |
| nyarbudāya | svāhā TS.7.2.20.1; TB.3.8.16.3; KSA.2.10. |
| |
| nyarbude | sīda KS.39.6; Apś.16.31.1. |
| |
| nyastikā | rurohitha AVś.6.139.1a. P: nyastikā Kauś.36.12. |
| |
| nyasya | śarīraṃ bhindhy uta bhindhy asthi AVP.1.87.1d. The word nyasya perhaps belongs to the preceding pāda. |
| |
| akṛtvānyad | upayojanāya # AB.5.30.6b. |
| |
| agnyagrā | indrabalāḥ # AVP.2.25.1a. |
| |
| aghnyau | śūnam āratām # RV.3.33.13d. See aghnyāv aśunam. |
| |
| atimanyate | bhrātṛvyān nainaṃ bhrātṛvyā atimanyante tasmān matto mattam atimanyate 'dhipatir bhavati svānāṃ cānyeṣāṃ ca ya evaṃ veda # AVP.11.16.10. |
| |
| athānyaṃ | vindate 'param # AVś.9.5.27b; AVP.8.19.10b. |
| |
| adhattānyaṃ | jaṭhare prem aricyata (SV. aricyata pra cetaya) # RV.2.22.2c; SV.2.838c. |
| |
| anumanyantām | ahṛṇīyamāṇāḥ # AVś.1.35.4d; 8.2.21d. |
| |
| anya | ū ṣu yamy (RVṇ. anyam ū ṣu tvaṃ yamy) anya u tvām # RV.10.10.14a; AVś.18.1.16a; N.11.34a. |
| |
| anyaḥ | kartā sukṛtor anya ṛndhan # RV.3.31.2d; N.3.6d. |
| |
| anyaṃ | vindāmi rādhase # RV.8.24.12b. |
| |
| anyakṛtasyainaso | 'vayajanam asi svāhā (Apśṃś. omit svāhā) # Tā.10.59; Apś.13.17.9; Mś.2.5.4.8; MahānU.18.1. See anājñātājñātakṛtasya, and cf. enasa-enaso. |
| |
| anyakṣetrāṇi | vā imā (AVP. imāḥ) # AVś.5.22.8d; AVP.12.1.6d; 12.2.3d. |
| |
| anyakṣetre | aparuddhaṃ carantam # AVś.3.3.4b; AVP.2.74.4b. |
| |
| anyakṣetre | na ramase (AVP. -te) # AVś.5.22.9a; AVP.5.21.7a; 12.2.4a. |
| |
| anyaṃ | kṛṇuṣvetaḥ panthām # RV.10.142.7c. Cf. anyaṃ te asmat tapantu, and anyatrāsmad ayanā. |
| |
| anyajanyaṃ | ca vṛtrahan # KB.9.4b; śś.5.13.3b. |
| |
| anyataenyo | (MS. anyataenīr) maitryaḥ (MS. maitrīḥ) # VS.24.8; MS.3.13.9: 170.7. |
| |
| anyataḥ | pretya saṃbhavaḥ # śB.14.6.9.34b; BṛhU.3.9.34b. |
| |
| anyatoraṇyāya | dāvapam # VS.30.19; TB.3.4.1.11. |
| |
| anyat | tarddhi tṛṇaṃ yavāt # AVP.5.20.3d. |
| |
| anyatra | cara meha bhūḥ # AVP.2.67.2d,3d. |
| |
| anyatra | tvad rudatyaḥ saṃ viśantu # SMB.1.1.13b; ApMB.1.4.9b; HG.1.19.7b; JG.1.20b. |
| |
| anyatra | pāpīr apa veśayā dhiyaḥ # AVś.9.2.25d. |
| |
| anyatra | rājñām abhi yātu (AVP. yāta) manyuḥ # AVś.6.40.2d; AVP.1.27.3d. |
| |
| anyatra | vāṃ ghoraṃ tanvaḥ paraitu dantau # AVś.6.140.3c. |
| |
| anyatra | somapītaye # RV.10.86.2d; AVś.20.126.2d. |
| |
| anyatrāsmat | savitas tām ito dhāḥ # AVś.7.115.2c. |
| |
| anyatrāsmad | aghaṃ kṛdhi # AVP.1.86.6c. |
| |
| anyatrāsmad | aghaviṣā nayantu (AVP. vy etu) # AVś.6.93.2d; AVP.5.22.1d,2d,3d,4d,5d,6e,7d,8e,9e. |
| |
| anyatrāsmad | ayanā kṛṇuṣva # AVś.10.1.16b. Cf. under anyaṃ kṛṇu-. |
| |
| anyatrāsmad | divyāṃ śākhāṃ vi dhūnu # AVś.11.2.19c. |
| |
| anyatrāsmad | vidyutaṃ pātayaitām # AVś.11.2.26c. |
| |
| anyatrāsman | nyucyatu # AVś.6.26.3a. |
| |
| anyatrāsman | marutas tan ni dhetana # TB.3.7.11.2d; Aś.3.13.18d; Apś.3.11.2d. |
| |
| anyatreto | 'ghāyavaḥ # AVP.7.3.5d. |
| |
| anyatrogra | vi vartaya # AVś.11.2.21c. |
| |
| anyad | adya karvaram anyad u śvaḥ # RV.6.24.5a. |
| |
| anyad-anyad | asuryaṃ vasānāḥ # RV.3.38.7c. |
| |
| anyad-anyad | bhavati rūpam asya # Mś.2.5.4.24b. See anyo 'nyo. |
| |
| anyad | ā dhatsva pari dhatsva vāsaḥ # AVP.15.6.8a. |
| |
| anyad | āhur (īśāU. evāhur) avidyāyāḥ (VSK.īśāU. avidyayā) # VS.40.13b; VSK.40.10b; īśāU.10b. |
| |
| anyad | āhur asaṃbhavāt # VS.40.10b; īśāU.13b. |
| |
| anyad | evāhur vidyāyāḥ (VSK.īśāU. vidyayā) # VS.40.13a; VSK.40.10a; īśāU.10a. |
| |
| anyad | evāhuḥ saṃbhavāt # VS.40.10a; īśāU.13a. |
| |
| anyad | yuṣmākam antaraṃ babhūva (TS. bhavāti) # RV.10.82.7b; VS.17.31b; TS.4.6.2.2b; MS.2.10.3: 135.1; KS.18.1b; N.14.10b. |
| |
| anyad | varpaḥ pitroḥ kṛṇvate sacā # RV.1.140.7d. |
| |
| anyaṃ | (VSṃS.KS.śB. anyāṃs) te asmat tapantu hetayaḥ # VS.17.7c,11c,15c; 36.20c; TS.4.6.1.3c (bis),5c; 5.4.4.5; MS.2.10.1c (ter): 131.13; 132.2,14; 3.3.6: 39.3; KS.17.17c (quinq.); śB.9.1.2.28c; 2.1.2,17; Aś.2.12.2c (bis). Cf. under anyaṃ kṛṇu-. |
| |
| anyaṃ | te asman (NṛpU. te 'sman; AVś. asmat te) ni vapantu senāḥ (AVś. senyam) # RV.2.33.11d; AVś.18.1.40d; TS.4.5.10.4d; NṛpU.2.4d. Cf. anyam asman. |
| |
| anyam | antaḥ pitur dadhe # śG.3.13.5d (ter). See antar anyaṃ. |
| |
| anyam | anyat pratigṛbhṇāty āyat # MS.4.11.1b: 161.7. |
| |
| anyam-anyam | atinenīyamānaḥ # RV.6.47.16b. |
| |
| anyam-anyam | upa tiṣṭhanta rāyaḥ # RV.10.117.5d. |
| |
| anyam | asmad ichatu kaṃ cid avrataḥ # AVś.6.20.1c. |
| |
| anyam | asmad icha sā ta ityā # VS.12.62c; TS.4.2.5.4c; MS.2.7.12c: 90.16; KS.16.12c; śB.7.2.1.9. Cf. svapantam icha etc. |
| |
| anyam | asmad bhiyā iyam # RV.8.75.13a; TS.2.6.11.3a; MS.4.11.6a: 176.6. |
| |
| anyam | asmad ririṣeḥ kaṃ cid adrivaḥ # RV.1.129.10f. |
| |
| anyam | asman (MS. anyāṃs te asman; KS. anye 'sman) nivapantu tāḥ # VS.16.52d; TS.4.5.10.5d; MS.2.9.9d: 128.4; KS.17.16d. Cf. anyaṃ te asman. |
| |
| anyam | āsani kṛṇvatām # AVP.7.3.1d. |
| |
| anyam | ichasva subhage patiṃ mat # RV.10.10.10d; AVś.18.1.11d; N.4.20d. |
| |
| anyam | ū ṣu etc. # see anya ū ṣu etc. |
| |
| anyaṃ | pakṣaṃ cana prati # RV.10.119.7b. |
| |
| anyaṃ | pāpmānu padyatām # AVś.6.26.2d. |
| |
| anyayā | vācābhi jañjabhātaḥ # Kauś.96.3b. |
| |
| anyavāpo | 'rdhamāsānām # VS.24.37; TS.5.5.17.1; MS.3.14.18: 176.6; KSA.7.7. |
| |
| anyavratam | amānuṣam # RV.8.70.11a. |
| |
| anyavratasya | (TA. anyadvra-) saścima (RV. saścire; TA. saścimaḥ) # RV.5.20.2d; VS.38.20b; MS.4.9.10: 131.6b; śB.14.3.1.19; TA.4.11.4b. |
| |
| anyavrato | amānuṣaḥ # RV.10.22.8b. |
| |
| anyaś | cen nābhigachati # RV.10.146.5b; TB.2.5.5.7b. |
| |
| anyas | teṣāṃ paridhir astu kaś cit # RV.1.125.7c. |
| |
| anyasmai | hetim asyata # AVP.9.4.7d. |
| |
| anyasya | cittam abhi saṃcareṇyam # RV.1.170.1c; N.1.6c. |
| |
| anyasya | patnī vidhavā yathāsat # AVP.2.61.4d. |
| |
| anyasyā | garbham anya ū jananta # RV.2.18.2c. |
| |
| anyasyā | vatsaṃ rihatī mimāya # RV.3.55.13a; 10.27.14c. |
| |
| anyasyāsā | jihvayā jenyo vṛṣā # RV.1.140.2c. |
| |
| anyasyeveha | tanvā viveṣa # RV.2.35.13d; KS.35.3d. |
| |
| anyānyasyā | upāvata # RV.10.97.14b; AVP.1.65.4b; 11.7.3b; VS.12.88b; TS.4.2.6.3b; MS.2.7.13b: 94.9; KS.16.13b; Kauś.33.8b. |
| |
| anyair | enān kanyā nāmabhi sparat # RV.1.161.5d. |
| |
| anyonyaṃ | tu na hiṃsrātaḥ # TA.1.6.1a. |
| |
| apānyad | ety abhy anyad eti # RV.1.123.7a. |
| |
| amanyamānāṃ | abhi manyamānaiḥ # RV.1.33.9c. |
| |
| amanyamānāñ | charvā jaghāna # RV.2.12.10b; AVś.20.34.10b. See abudhyamānān sarvā. |
| |
| ahanyantāhayaḥ | pṛthak # AVP.13.4.7d. |
| |
| ahirbudhnya | mantraṃ me 'jugupas taṃ (mss. tan) me punar dehi # Mś.1.6.3.14. Cf. MS.1.5.14: 84.1 ff. |
| |
| ahirbudhnya | mantraṃ me pāhi # Mś.1.6.3.7. Cf. MS.1.5.14: 82.15 ff. See ahe budhniya. |
| |
| ānyaṃ | divo mātariśvā jabhāra # RV.1.93.6a; TS.2.3.14.2a; MS.4.14.18a: 248.4; KS.4.16a; AB.2.9.7; Aś.1.6.1. |
| |
| āmenyasya | rajaso yad abhra ā # RV.5.48.1c. Fragment: abhra āṃ apaḥ N.5.5. |
| |
| iḍenyakratūr | etc. # incorrect for īḍenya-, q.v. |
| |
| īḍenyaḥ | pavamānaḥ # RV.9.5.3a. |
| |
| īḍenyaṃ | vo asuraṃ sudakṣam # RV.7.2.3a. |
| |
| īḍenyakratūr | (text iḍe-, by misprint) aham # Apś.4.5.5a. See vareṇyakratūr. |
| |
| īḍenyaṃ | prathamaṃ mātariśvā # RV.10.46.9c. |
| |
| īrmānyad | vapuṣe vapuḥ # RV.5.73.3a. |
| |
| īrmānyad | vām iṣaṇyati # RV.8.22.4b. |
| |
| utānyasya | arātyā vṛko hi ṣaḥ # RV.9.79.3b. |
| |
| udanyajeva | jemanā maderū # RV.10.106.6c; N.13.5c. |
| |
| uddhanyamānam | asyā amedhyam # TB.1.2.1.1a; Apś.5.4.1a. |
| |
| kanyakumārī | (MahānU. -kumāryai) dhīmahi # TA.10.1.7b; MahānU.3.12b. |
| |
| kanyalā | pitṛbhyaḥ patilokaṃ yatī (ApMB. pitṛbhyo yatī patilokam) # SMB.1.2.5a; ApMB.1.4.4a (ApG.2.5.2); JG.1.21a. Ps: kanyalā pitṛbhyaḥ GG.2.2.8; KhG.1.3.24; kanyalā JG.1.21. See uśatīḥ kanyalā. |
| |
| kāmamālinyai | dhīmahi # MahānU.3.14b. |
| |
| kīrtenyaṃ | maghavā nāma bibhrat # RV.1.103.4b. |
| |
| kutsāyānyad | varivo yātave 'kaḥ # RV.5.29.10b. |
| |
| gāthānyaṃ | (SV. gāthānyā3ṃ) sanaśrutam # RV.8.92.2b; SV.2.64b. |
| |
| gāthānyaḥ | suruco yasya devāḥ # RV.1.190.1c. |
| |
| jāgradduṣvapnyaṃ | svapneduṣvapnyam # AVś.16.6.9. |
| |
| tayānyaṃ | jighāṃsati # AVP.5.24.3b. See yas tenānyaṃ. |
| |
| divaivānyaj | juhuyān naktam anyat # AB.5.30.3d. |
| |
| duṣvapnyaṃ | kāma duritaṃ ca kāma # AVś.9.2.3a. |
| |
| duṣvapnyaṃ | tasmiṃ chamalam # AVś.13.1.58c. |
| |
| duṣvapnyaṃ | duritaṃ niḥ (AVś.7.83.4c, ni) ṣvāsmat # AVś.6.121.1c; 7.83.4c. |
| |
| duṣvapnyaṃ | nirṛtiṃ viśvam atriṇam # RV.10.36.4b. |
| |
| duḥṣvapnyaṃ | sarvaṃ durbhūtam # AVP.3.30.7c. See AVś.19.57.6. |
| |
| duḥsvapnyaṃ | vā yat svapatī dadarśa # AVP.5.37.3c. |
| |
| duḥsvapnyaṃ | durjīvitam # AVP.5.23.7a. See dauṣvapnyaṃ daurjīvityam. |
| |
| dauṣvapnyaṃ | daurjīvityam # AVś.4.17.5a; 7.23.1a. See duḥsvapnyaṃ durjīvitam. |
| |
| dhanadhānyai | svāhā # Tā.10.67.2. |
| |
| dhānyaṃ | kṛṣyāḥ payaḥ # AVś.8.2.19b. |
| |
| dhānyaṃ | dhanaṃ paśuṃ putralābham # RVKh.5.87.23c. |
| |
| dhānyam | asi # VS.1.20; TS.1.1.6.1; MS.1.1.7: 4.5; 4.1.7: 9.9; KS.31.5; śB.1.2.1.18; TB.3.2.6.3; Kś.2.5.6; Mś.1.2.2.28; BDh.3.2.7. |
| |
| nānya | indrāt karaṇaṃ bhūya invati # RV.8.15.11c. |
| |
| nānyaḥ | panthā vidyate 'yanāya (TA.3.12.7d, panthā ayanāya vidyate) # VS.31.18d; TS.3.12.7d; 13.1d; śvetU.3.8d; 6.15d. |
| |
| nānyas | tvac chūra vāghataḥ # RV.8.78.4c. |
| |
| nānyasya | mano vaśam anv iyāya # TB.3.12.3.3b. |
| |
| nitatnyai | svāhā # TB.3.1.4.1. |
| |
| panya | ā dardirac chatā # RV.8.32.18a. |
| |
| panya | id upa gāyata # RV.8.32.17a; śś.9.19.2. |
| |
| panya | ukthāni śaṃsata # RV.8.32.17b. |
| |
| panyam-panyaṃ | ca kṛṣṭayaḥ # RV.8.74.10d. |
| |
| panyam-panyam | it sotāraḥ # RV.8.2.25a; SV.1.123a; 2.1007a; śś.9.19.2. |
| |
| panyasīṃ | dhītiṃ daivyasya yāman # RV.6.38.1c. |
| |
| parjanya | iva tatanaḥ # RV.1.38.14b. |
| |
| parjanya | iva tatanad dhi vṛṣṭyā # RV.8.21.18c. |
| |
| parjanya | udgātā sa ma udgātā # Mś.2.1.1.4; Apś.10.3.1. Cf. parjanyo ma. |
| |
| parjanya | oṣadhīnām adhyakṣaḥ # AVP.15.8.5. |
| |
| parjanyaḥ | pitā mahiṣasya parṇinaḥ # RV.9.82.3a; SV.2.667a; JB.3.259a. |
| |
| parjanyaḥ | pitā sa u naḥ pipartu # AVś.12.1.12e. |
| |
| parjanyaḥ | puruṣīṇām # RV.7.102.2c; TB.2.4.5.6c; TA.1.29.1c. |
| |
| parjanyaṃ | śatavṛṣṇyam # see parjanyaṃ bhūri-. |
| |
| parjanyakrandyaṃ | (MS. -kradyaṃ) sahaḥ # RV.8.102.5b; TS.3.1.11.8b; MS.4.11.2b: 167.3; KS.40.14b. |
| |
| parjanya | ghoṣiṇaḥ pṛthak # AVP.5.7.5b. See mārutāḥ parjanya etc. |
| |
| parjanya | drapsā madhumanta īrate # RV.5.63.4d. |
| |
| parjanyapatni | hariṇi # Kauś.106.7a. |
| |
| parjanyaṃ | bhūridhāyasam (AVP.1.4.1b, bhūriretasam; AVś.1.3.1b, śatavṛṣṇyam) # AVś.1.2.1b; 3.1b; AVP.1.3.1b; 1.4.1b (also, with ūhas, indraṃ, varuṇaṃ, candraṃ and sūryaṃ, in place of parjanyaṃ; these ūhas are printed in Bhattacharya's edition as the first pāda of the following stanza). |
| |
| parjanyavātā | vṛṣabhā pṛthivyāḥ # RV.6.49.6a. |
| |
| parjanyavṛddhaṃ | mahiṣaṃ tam # RV.9.113.3a. |
| |
| parjanyaś | citrāṃ vadati tviṣīmatīm # RV.5.63.6b; MS.4.14.12b: 234.7; TB.2.4.5.4b. |
| |
| parjanyasya | maruta udadhiṃ sānv ā hata # AVP.5.15.7c. |
| |
| parjanyasya | vidyut # TA.3.9.2. |
| |
| parjanyasyeva | vṛṣṭayaḥ # RV.9.22.2b. |
| |
| parjanyasyeva | stanayitnur āsoḥ # AVP.15.12.3a. |
| |
| paryanyaṃ | abhipāpadam # AVP.6.14.4a. |
| |
| pāñcajanyaḥ | purohitaḥ # RV.9.66.20b; SV.2.869b; VS.26.9b; VSK.29.39b; MS.1.5.1b: 66.10; TA.2.5.2b; Apś.5.17.2b. |
| |
| pāñcajanyasya | bahudhā yam indhate # AVś.4.23.1b; AVP.4.33.1b. See yaṃ pāñca-. |
| |
| pāvamānyaḥ | (sc. tṛpyantu) # AG.3.4.2. See pāvamānāḥ (sc. tṛpyantu). |
| |
| pāvamānyaḥ | punantu mā (YDh. te) # RVKh.9.67.4d; TB.1.4.8.6d; YDh.1.280d. See pāvamānīḥ pu-, and cf. pavamānaḥ punātu. |
| |
| prasādhanyai | devyai svāhā # ApMB.2.8.7 (ApG.5.12.9,10); HG.1.2.18. |
| |
| prānyac | cakram avṛhaḥ sūryasya # RV.5.29.10a. |
| |
| manyave | 'yastāpam # VS.30.14; TB.3.4.1.10. |
| |
| manyave | svajaḥ # TS.5.5.14.1; KSA.7.4. |
| |
| manyave | svāhā # Tā.10.62; MahānU.18.3. |
| |
| manyau | vā rājño varuṇasyāsi saktaḥ # AVP.5.36.8e. |
| |
| marmṛjenya | uśigbhir nākraḥ # RV.1.189.7d. |
| |
| marmṛjenyaḥ | śravasyaḥ sa vājī # RV.2.10.1d. |
| |
| mahānāmnyaḥ | (sc. ṛcaḥ) # AVś.11.7.6; VS.23.35; KS.10.10; TS.5.2.11.1; AB.4.4.1; 5.7.1; 6.24.7; KB.23.2; śB.13.5.1.10; PB.13.4.1; ṣB.3.11; TA.1.1.2; 21.1; Aś.7.12.10; 8.2.23; 14.2; śś.10.6.10; 12.6.9; 16.8.1,2; Lś.3.5.13; 7.5.2,5; 10.2.1,2; Apś.20.13.1; śG.2.12.13; GG.3.2.6,28; GDh.19.12; BDh.3.10.10; Rvidh.4.25.1; Svidh.1.4.6,12; 2.7.1. Designation of the mantras beginning with vidā maghavan, q.v. See the prec. three, and next. |
| |
| mahāśūlinyai | vidmahe # MahānU.3.13a. |
| |
| mānyatrāsman | manaskṛthāḥ # AVP.1.64.3b. |
| |
| yajñanyaṃ | sāmagām ukthaśāsam # RV.10.107.6b. |
"nya" has 43 results
3065 results
| ||
| nyabhidyetām | appeared | SB 3.26.55 |
| ||
| nyabodhayat | submitted | SB 3.2.22 |
| ||
| nyadahan | burned to ashes | SB 10.6.33 |
| ||
| nyadhāt | placed | SB 10.88.35 |
| ||
| SB 4.23.18 | ||
| ||
| SB 8.24.19 | ||
| ||
| nyagṛhṇāt | He subdued | SB 10.58.45 |
| ||
| nyagṛhṇāt | subdued | SB 10.16.2 |
| ||
| nyagrodha | O nyagrodha(banyan tree) | SB 10.30.5 |
| ||
| nyagrodha-parimaṇḍala | nyagrodha-parimaṇḍala | CC Adi 3.43 |
| ||
| nyagrodha-parimaṇḍala | nyagrodha-parimaṇḍala | CC Adi 3.43 |
| ||
| nyagrodha-parimaṇḍala | nyagrodha-parimaṇḍala | CC Adi 3.43 |
| ||
| nyagrodha-parimaṇḍala | nyagrodha-parimaṇḍala | CC Adi 3.43 |
| ||
| nyagrodhāḥ | and the banyan tree | SB 5.16.12 |
| ||
| nyagrodhaḥ | Nyagrodha | SB 9.24.24 |
| ||
| nyahan | they attacked | SB 11.30.15 |
| ||
| nyahanat | killed | SB 4.26.5 |
| ||
| SB 7.1.45 | ||
| ||
| nyahanat | struck | SB 3.18.14 |
| ||
| nyahaniṣyat | He will kill | SB 11.4.22 |
| ||
| nyakhanan | dug | SB 9.8.8 |
| ||
| nyakkāra | dishonor | SB 7.1.23 |
| ||
| nyamajjat | entered the water | SB 10.39.42-43 |
| ||
| nyamajjayat | he caused to drown | SB 10.67.5 |
| ||
| nyamaṃsata | they considered | SB 10.61.2 |
| ||
| nyamantrayetām | they both invited | SB 10.86.25 |
| ||
| nyamīlayat | not completely closed | SB 3.8.10 |
| ||
| nyamīlayata | she closed | SB 10.53.26 |
| ||
| nyamīlyat | closed | SB 11.31.5 |
| ||
| nyañcat | bending down | CC Adi 4.260 |
| ||
| nyapāt | drank | SB 3.10.6 |
| ||
| nyapatan | fell down | SB 3.21.38-39 |
| ||
| SB 3.22.29-30 | ||
| ||
| SB 6.8.14 | ||
| ||
| nyapatat | fell | SB 10.77.15 |
| ||
| SB 6.12.4 | ||
| ||
| SB 6.8.40 | ||
| ||
| nyapatat | fell down | SB 10.7.28 |
| ||
| SB 3.22.17 | ||
| ||
| SB 8.11.12 | ||
| ||
| SB 9.10.23 | ||
| ||
| SB 9.10.35-38 | ||
| ||
| nyapatat | he fell | SB 10.78.9 |
| ||
| SB 12.9.30 | ||
| ||
| nyapatat | He jumped | SB 10.16.6 |
| ||
| nyapatat | quit | SB 1.6.28 |
| ||
| nyapātayat | caused to fall | SB 6.12.33 |
| ||
| nyapātayat | He made to fall | SB 10.26.9 |
| ||
| nyapātayat | He sent it flying | SB 10.66.22 |
| ||
| nyarbudaiḥ | not less than ten crores (one hundred million) | SB 8.15.16 |
| ||
| nyarbudam | of one hundred million | SB 10.61.31 |
| ||
| nyarbudāni | ten crores (one hundred million) | SB 9.4.33-35 |
| ||
| nyarpita-ātmānam | unto the living entity who has fully surrendered | SB 6.2.5-6 |
| ||
| nyarpita-ātmānam | unto the living entity who has fully surrendered | SB 6.2.5-6 |
| ||
| nyarudhat | he besieged | SB 10.50.4 |
| ||
| nyaruṇat | captured | SB 9.6.15-16 |
| ||
| nyaruṇat | disappeared | SB 2.9.38 |
| ||
| nyaruṇat | he enveloped | SB 10.89.37 |
| ||
| nyarundhan | checking with great difficulty | SB 1.10.14 |
| ||
| nyaṣedhan | forbade them | SB 7.10.63 |
| ||
| nyaṣedhat | forbade | SB 10.9.4 |
| ||
| nyaṣedhat | prevented | SB 8.6.28 |
| ||
| nyaṣedhat | stopped | SB 7.8.46 |
| ||
| nyaṣedhatām | they forbade | SB 10.58.30 |
| ||
| nyaset | he should place | SB 11.18.16 |
| ||
| nyaset | one should depict | SB 7.14.5 |
| ||
| nyaset | one should give | SB 7.12.26-28 |
| ||
| nyaset | one should give up | SB 7.15.53 |
| ||
| nyaset | one should merge | SB 7.12.24 |
| ||
| nyaset | one should place by concentration | SB 11.14.36-42 |
| ||
| nyaset | should place | SB 5.23.6 |
| ||
| SB 6.8.8-10 | ||
| ||
| nyaset | should place | SB 6.8.8-10 |
| ||
| nyaṣīdat | sat | SB 10.48.4 |
| ||
| nyaṣīdat | sat down | SB 3.8.21 |
| ||
| nyaṣiñcat | drenched | SB 11.31.15 |
| ||
| nyaṣiñcat | he drenched | SB 11.29.45 |
| ||
| nyasta | fixed | SB 10.16.11 |
| ||
| SB 10.86.7 | ||
| ||
| nyasta | given over | SB 1.19.17 |
| ||
| nyasta | given up | SB 3.32.5 |
| ||
| SB 4.21.18 | ||
| ||
| SB 6.16.20 | ||
| ||
| nyasta | giving up | SB 11.18.12 |
| ||
| nyasta | had been given up | SB 8.21.11 |
| ||
| nyasta | having given up | SB 7.4.37 |
| ||
| SB 7.5.56-57 | ||
| ||
| nyasta | placed | CC Adi 5.224 |
| ||
| SB 10.30.27 | ||
| ||
| SB 6.8.12 | ||
| ||
| nyasta | placing | SB 10.43.15 |
| ||
| nyasta | pointing | SB 10.36.10 |
| ||
| nyasta | rested | SB 3.17.21 |
| ||
| nyasta | who have given up | SB 10.89.14-17 |
| ||
| nyasta | who have renounced | SB 10.60.39 |
| ||
| SB 10.88.25-26 | ||
| ||
| nyasta-ańgam | having touched the Deity's various limbs with the chanting of appropriate mantras | SB 11.27.24 |
| ||
| nyasta-ańgam | having touched the Deity's various limbs with the chanting of appropriate mantras | SB 11.27.24 |
| ||
| nyasta-daṇḍa | one who has accepted the rod of the renounced order | SB 1.13.30 |
| ||
| nyasta-daṇḍa | one who has accepted the rod of the renounced order | SB 1.13.30 |
| ||
| nyasta-daṇḍa-arpita-ańghraye | whose lotus feet are worshiped by sages beyond the jurisdiction of punishment | SB 9.11.7 |
| ||
| nyasta-daṇḍa-arpita-ańghraye | whose lotus feet are worshiped by sages beyond the jurisdiction of punishment | SB 9.11.7 |
| ||
| nyasta-daṇḍa-arpita-ańghraye | whose lotus feet are worshiped by sages beyond the jurisdiction of punishment | SB 9.11.7 |
| ||
| nyasta-daṇḍa-arpita-ańghraye | whose lotus feet are worshiped by sages beyond the jurisdiction of punishment | SB 9.11.7 |
| ||
| nyasta-daṇḍaḥ | a sannyāsī | SB 5.13.15 |
| ||
| nyasta-daṇḍaḥ | a sannyāsī | SB 5.13.15 |
| ||
| nyasta-daṇḍaḥ | having given up the weapons of a kṣatriya (the bow, arrows and axe) | SB 9.16.26 |
| ||
| nyasta-daṇḍaḥ | having given up the weapons of a kṣatriya (the bow, arrows and axe) | SB 9.16.26 |
| ||
| nyasta-daṇḍāḥ | persons who have given up envying others | SB 5.14.39 |
| ||
| nyasta-daṇḍāḥ | persons who have given up envying others | SB 5.14.39 |
| ||
| nyasta-daṇḍāya | unto the forgiving | SB 3.14.35 |
| ||
| nyasta-daṇḍāya | unto the forgiving | SB 3.14.35 |
| ||
| nyasta-dhiyaḥ | one who has given his mind unto Him | SB 1.10.11-12 |
| ||
| nyasta-dhiyaḥ | one who has given his mind unto Him | SB 1.10.11-12 |
| ||
| nyasta-śastrāḥ | being bereft of all weapons | SB 10.4.34 |
| ||
| nyasta-śastrāḥ | being bereft of all weapons | SB 10.4.34 |
| ||
| nyastaḥ | kept | SB 10.57.35-36 |
| ||
| nyastaḥ | left | SB 10.57.23 |
| ||
| nyastam | if it is so offered | SB 7.15.5 |
| ||
| nyastam | placed | SB 10.47.62 |
| ||
| SB 12.9.27 | ||
| ||
| nyastau | given in charge | SB 9.14.27 |
| ||
| nyastau | place in custody | SB 10.82.38 |
| ||
| nyastau | placed | SB 10.36.17 |
| ||
| nyastavatī | she had placed Him | SB 10.7.22 |
| ||
| nyasya | after delivering | SB 9.8.30 |
| ||
| nyasya | after placing | SB 9.10.39-40 |
| ||
| nyasya | after placing the letters of the mantra | SB 10.6.21 |
| ||
| nyasya | entrusting | SB 11.18.1 |
| ||
| nyasya | giving over | CC Antya 6.1 |
| ||
| nyasya | giving up | SB 9.18.5 |
| ||
| nyasya | having delivered | CC Antya 6.327 |
| ||
| nyasya | immediately giving up | SB 9.14.43 |
| ||
| nyasya | indicating | SB 4.23.1-3 |
| ||
| nyasya | keeping | SB 9.10.35-38 |
| ||
| nyasya | leaving | SB 10.57.18 |
| ||
| nyasya | placing | SB 10.3.52 |
| ||
| SB 10.88.33 | ||
| ||
| SB 3.13.47 | ||
| ||
| nyasya | placing (on the shoulder) | SB 10.30.19 |
| ||
| nyasya | relegating | SB 3.31.48 |
| ||
| nyasya | throwing | SB 7.9.32 |
| ||
| nyavadat | spoke | SB 4.12.1 |
| ||
| nyavadhīḥ | you killed | SB 10.51.62 |
| ||
| nyavadhīt | killed | SB 10.3.22 |
| ||
| nyavārayat | he stopped | SB 4.14.6 |
| ||
| nyavārayat | he stopped him | SB 10.88.18-19 |
| ||
| nyavārayat | stopped | SB 10.44.31 |
| ||
| nyavartanta | cease to try | SB 3.6.40 |
| ||
| nyavartanta | returned | SB 3.17.1 |
| ||
| SB 7.4.29 | ||
| ||
| nyavartata | ceased | SB 7.7.13 |
| ||
| nyavartata | dropped floating in the air | SB 8.10.38 |
| ||
| nyavartata | He desisted | SB 10.54.34 |
| ||
| nyavartata | He returned | SB 10.14.46 |
| ||
| nyavartata | returned | SB 3.23.43 |
| ||
| nyavartetām | they returned | SB 10.89.60-61 |
| ||
| nyavasat | dwelt | SB 1.17.40 |
| ||
| nyavasat | lived there | SB 4.9.60 |
| ||
| nyavāsayat | He settled | SB 10.45.15-16 |
| ||
| nyavātsīt | stayed | SB 10.84.59 |
| ||
| nyavedayan | asked | SB 3.15.2 |
| ||
| nyavedayan | informed | SB 4.13.49 |
| ||
| nyavedayan | reported | SB 4.6.1-2 |
| ||
| nyavedayan | they gave | SB 10.55.6 |
| ||
| nyavedayan | they presented | SB 10.68.19 |
| ||
| nyavedayan | they submitted | SB 10.8.32 |
| ||
| nyavedayat | entrusted to | SB 1.7.41 |
| ||
| nyavedayat | informed of everything | SB 1.18.40 |
| ||
| nyavedayat | Kakudmī submitted | SB 9.3.30 |
| ||
| nyavedayat | offered | SB 9.11.12 |
| ||
| nyavedayat | presented | SB 10.56.38 |
| ||
| nyavedayat | submitted | SB 9.18.24 |
| ||
| nyavediṣuḥ | they announced | SB 10.30.3 |
| ||
| nyaveśayat | he had installed | SB 10.56.10 |
| ||
| nyaviśat | entered | SB 10.18.1 |
| ||
| SB 10.75.36 | ||
| ||
| nyaviśat | He entered | SB 10.21.1 |
| ||
| nyavṛtsanta | stopped | SB 5.9.8 |
| ||
| nyayuńkta | engaged | SB 10.73.24 |
| ||
| nyayuńkta | he engaged | SB 11.4.7 |
| ||
| anya-abhilāṣitā-śūnyam | without desires other than those for the service of Lord Kṛṣṇa, or without material desires (such as those for meat-eating, illicit sex, gambling and addiction to intoxicants) | CC Madhya 19.167 |
| ||
| abhimāna-śūnyaḥ | without erroneous conceptions | SB 5.1.16 |
| ||
| abhimanyamānaḥ | being full of pride | SB 5.24.16 |
| ||
| abhimanyante | hanker for | SB 10.64.36 |
| ||
| abhimanyate | he thinks | SB 3.27.2 |
| ||
| na abhimanyate | does not go to attack | SB 4.24.56 |
| ||
| ābhimanyavaḥ | the son of Abhimanyu | SB 1.18.5 |
| ||
| anya-abhiniveśam | absorption in something else (in material things) | SB 6.15.20 |
| ||
| abhyahanyanta | were simultaneously sounded | BG 1.13 |
| ||
| caitanya-udaya-acalaḥ | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, who is like the eastern horizon, where the sun rises | CC Madhya 24.1 |
| ||
| anya āchuk | let alone others | CC Madhya 13.98 |
| ||
| dhānyam ādāya | capturing some grains of paddy | SB 10.11.10 |
| ||
| kańka-nyagrodhaka-ādayaḥ | Kańka, Nyagrodhaka and the others | SB 10.44.40 |
| ||
| ańga-vainya-jāyanta-nāhuṣa-gaya-ādayaḥ | Ańga (the father of Vena), Vainya (Pṛthu, the son of Vena), Jāyanta (Bharata), Nāhuṣa (Yayāti), Gaya and others | SB 10.60.41 |
| ||
| adbhuta-vadānya | wonderfully magnanimous | CC Antya 17.68 |
| ||
| adhanya | inauspicious | CC Madhya 2.59 |
| ||
| adhanya-jana | of unfortunate persons | CC Antya 9.1 |
| ||
| adhanya | most inglorious | CC Antya 17.55 |
| ||
| adhimanyamānaḥ | one who thinks of the greatest of all achievements | SB 1.19.5 |
| ||
| dainya-adhīna | under obligation of meekness | CC Madhya 11.154 |
| ||
| dainya-ādi | submissions | CC Madhya 25.14 |
| ||
| anya-nindā-ādi | of blasphemy of others, etc | NoI 5 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya, nityānanda, advaita | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, Nityānanda Prabhu and Advaita Prabhu | CC Adi 7.169 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya-nityānanda-advaita-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, Lord Nityānanda and Advaita Prabhu | CC Madhya 24.354 |
| ||
| śūnya-agāreṣu | in secluded places | SB 3.24.28 |
| ||
| ahanyamānāḥ | not being hit | SB 3.17.25 |
| ||
| āhanyamānāḥ | being tortured | SB 5.26.32 |
| ||
| ahi-manyavaḥ | their anger like that of a snake | SB 11.5.7 |
| ||
| anya-ākāra | another form | CC Adi 17.280 |
| ||
| akārunyaḥ | very cruel | CC Antya 1.146 |
| ||
| caitanya-ākhyam | known as Śrī Caitanya | CC Adi 1.5 |
| ||
| caitanya-ākhyam | known as Śrī Caitanya | CC Adi 4.55 |
| ||
| caitanya-ākṛtiḥ | having the form of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 3.58 |
| ||
| caitanya-ākṛtiḥ | having the form of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 3.63 |
| ||
| caitanya-ākṛtiḥ | having the form of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 4.52 |
| ||
| caitanya-ākṛtiḥ | having the form of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 4.275 |
| ||
| amānya | not deserving respect | CC Antya 4.185 |
| ||
| amanyanta | considered | SB 7.8.26 |
| ||
| amanyata | contemplated | SB 3.2.13 |
| ||
| amanyata | felt | SB 3.12.3 |
| ||
| amanyata | he felt | SB 4.9.28 |
| ||
| amanyata | considered (ordinary) | SB 10.8.45 |
| ||
| amanyata | considered | SB 10.52.25 |
| ||
| amanyata | considered | CC Madhya 19.204 |
| ||
| amanyata | considered | CC Antya 7.33 |
| ||
| caitanya-līlā amṛta-pūra | the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu are full of nectar | CC Madhya 25.277 |
| ||
| caitanya-līlā-amṛta-sindhu | the ocean of nectarean pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 20.88 |
| ||
| an-anyatā | exclusiveness | NBS 10 |
| ||
| anadhigata-anya-upāyena | who is not perceived by other means | SB 5.24.23 |
| ||
| caitanya-ānanda | of the name Caitanyānanda Bhāratī | CC Madhya 10.105 |
| ||
| ananya-cetāḥ | without deviation of the mind | BG 8.14 |
| ||
| ananya-manasaḥ | without deviation of the mind | BG 9.13 |
| ||
| ananya-bhāk | without deviation | BG 9.30 |
| ||
| ananya-yogena | by unalloyed devotional service | BG 13.8-12 |
| ||
| ananya-gatau | one who has no alternative for protection | SB 1.6.6 |
| ||
| ca ananya-bhāvānām | and of the exclusive devotees | SB 1.7.25 |
| ||
| ananya | no other | SB 1.8.13 |
| ||
| ananya-viṣayā | unalloyed | SB 1.8.42 |
| ||
| ananya | extraordinary | SB 1.14.21 |
| ||
| ananya | without deviation | SB 1.19.7 |
| ||
| ananya | absolutely | SB 2.2.18 |
| ||
| ananya | absolutely | SB 3.1.35 |
| ||
| ananya-bhāvena | without deviation from the thought | SB 3.5.19 |
| ||
| ananya-dṛṣṭyā | by nothing but devotional service | SB 3.13.49 |
| ||
| ananya | not by others | SB 3.15.45 |
| ||
| ananya | no other | SB 3.19.36 |
| ||
| ananya-hetuṣu | having no other cause | SB 3.27.30 |
| ||
| ananya-bhāvena | with equal vision | SB 3.28.42 |
| ||
| ananya-vṛttyā | unfailing | SB 4.7.38 |
| ||
| ananya-bhāvā | without attachment for others | SB 4.7.59 |
| ||
| ananya-bhāve | in an unflinching situation | SB 4.8.22 |
| ||
| ananya-viṣayā | firmly fixed without deviation | SB 4.23.10 |
| ||
| avyavadhāna-ananya-bhakti-yogena | by uninterrupted and unflinching devotional service | SB 5.18.7 |
| ||
| ananya | without any other | SB 5.19.20 |
| ||
| ananya-bhāvena | with devotion | SB 6.18.35 |
| ||
| ananya-bhāvān | devoted | SB 6.18.64 |
| ||
| ananya | by others | SB 8.1.16 |
| ||
| ananya-rādhasaḥ | for Rantideva, who was undeviating and desired nothing other than to serve the Supreme Lord | SB 9.21.17 |
| ||
| ananya-nāthān | especially for the cowherd boys, who did not know anyone except Kṛṣṇa | SB 10.12.27 |
| ||
| ananya-bodhya-ātmatayā | as self-manifested, without the help of any other illuminating agent | SB 10.14.6 |
| ||
| ananya-gatim | having no other goal or shelter (than Him) | SB 10.16.23 |
| ||
| ananya | exclusive | SB 10.38.20 |
| ||
| ananya-siddham | not perfected by any other ornament (self-perfect) | SB 10.44.14 |
| ||
| ananya-bhāvānām | who had exclusive love | SB 10.54.54 |
| ||
| ananya | having no other | SB 10.60.9 |
| ||
| ananya | no other | SB 10.60.27-28 |
| ||
| ananya | for no one else | SB 10.60.57 |
| ||
| ananya | of no one else | SB 10.69.45 |
| ||
| ananya | never as separate | SB 10.74.24 |
| ||
| ananya | by no one else | SB 10.78.31-32 |
| ||
| ananya-bhāvena | with exclusive devotion | SB 11.11.33 |
| ||
| ananya-bhāk | with no other object of worship | SB 11.18.44 |
| ||
| ananya-śaraṇeṣu | who have taken no other shelter | SB 11.29.4 |
| ||
| ananya-hetuḥ | the exclusive cause | SB 11.31.13 |
| ||
| ananya | placing nowhere else | SB 12.6.32 |
| ||
| ananya-dhīḥ | with undeviated attention | SB 12.12.59 |
| ||
| ananya-bhāvāḥ | those who are exclusively devoted | CC Adi 3.89 |
| ||
| ananya-siddham | not perfected by any other ornament (self-perfect) | CC Adi 4.156 |
| ||
| ananya-siddham | not perfected by any other ornament (self-perfect) | CC Madhya 21.112 |
| ||
| ananya-mamatā | having a sense of relationships with no others | CC Madhya 23.8 |
| ||
| ananya-bhāvāḥ | those who are exclusively devoted | CC Antya 3.92 |
| ||
| ananya | no other | CC Antya 9.74 |
| ||
| ananyaḥ | alone or seeing Kṛṣṇa alone | SB 3.1.18 |
| ||
| ananyaḥ | thinking nothing to be separate from the Lord | SB 11.2.41 |
| ||
| ananyam | without a second | SB 10.63.44 |
| ||
| ananyam | without another | SB 10.70.4-5 |
| ||
| ananyam | without deviation | NoI 5 |
| ||
| ananyat | otherwise | SB 3.8.18 |
| ||
| ananyat | having no other cause | SB 6.4.30 |
| ||
| ananyat | separated from everything | SB 8.12.7 |
| ||
| ananyatā | exclusive dedication | NBS 9 |
| ||
| ananyayā | unalloyed, undeviating | BG 8.22 |
| ||
| ananyayā | without being mixed with fruitive activities or speculative knowledge | BG 11.54 |
| ||
| ananyayā | without deviation | SB 3.14.47 |
| ||
| ananyayā | unflinching | SB 3.25.39-40 |
| ||
| ananyayā | without being diverted | SB 4.8.80 |
| ||
| ańga-vainya-jāyanta-nāhuṣa-gaya-ādayaḥ | Ańga (the father of Vena), Vainya (Pṛthu, the son of Vena), Jāyanta (Bharata), Nāhuṣa (Yayāti), Gaya and others | SB 10.60.41 |
| ||
| āninyathuḥ | You brought him | SB 10.85.32-33 |
| ||
| anumānya | after learning | SB 3.16.28 |
| ||
| anumanyamānaḥ | accepting as | SB 5.4.8 |
| ||
| anya | to other | BG 7.20 |
| ||
| na anya-gāminā | without their being deviated | BG 8.8 |
| ||
| anya | of other | BG 9.23 |
| ||
| anya | other | SB 3.1.42 |
| ||
| anya | others' | SB 3.15.21 |
| ||
| anya | other | SB 3.15.23 |
| ||
| anya | from others | SB 3.22.33 |
| ||
| anya | other | SB 3.27.10 |
| ||
| anya-deha | of another body | SB 3.31.17 |
| ||
| anya-prasańgataḥ | from attachment to any other object | SB 3.31.35 |
| ||
| anya-janmani | in the next birth | SB 4.1.36 |
| ||
| anya-yoṣitaḥ | other women | SB 4.3.12 |
| ||
| anya | other | SB 4.8.12 |
| ||
| anya-hetoḥ | for other purposes | SB 4.9.9 |
| ||
| anya | others | SB 4.19.27 |
| ||
| anya-dhīḥ | all other concepts of life (the bodily concept of life) | SB 4.23.12 |
| ||
| mukta-anya-sańgaḥ | being freed from all material contamination | SB 4.23.37 |
| ||
| anya-tamā | anyone | SB 4.25.29 |
| ||
| anya-dehāya | for another material body | SB 5.1.16 |
| ||
| anya | other | SB 5.17.3 |
| ||
| anadhigata-anya-upāyena | who is not perceived by other means | SB 5.24.23 |
| ||
| na anya-bandhū | who had no other friend | SB 6.2.28 |
| ||
| anya-lokam | to another planet, or the planet of Yamarāja | SB 6.14.58 |
| ||
| anya-abhiniveśam | absorption in something else (in material things) | SB 6.15.20 |
| ||
| anya-tamaḥ | most different | SB 7.2.41 |
| ||
| anyaḥ anya | one after another | SB 7.9.41 |
| ||
| anya-apanuttaye | for avoiding misery | SB 7.13.26 |
| ||
| anya-coditaḥ | which is introduced by someone else | SB 7.15.13 |
| ||
| anya-vijñāpyam | we have to inform You | SB 8.6.14 |
| ||
| anya-kareṇa | with the right hand | SB 8.12.21 |
| ||
| anya-bhāvam | consciousness other than Kṛṣṇa consciousness | SB 9.9.48 |
| ||
| anya-āsakta-vimukhān | persons attached not to fighting but to some other subject matter | SB 10.4.35 |
| ||
| anya-pada | the other footprints | SB 10.16.18 |
| ||
| anya | other | SB 10.21.10 |
| ||
| vigata-anya-vācaḥ | stopping all other sounds | SB 10.21.14 |
| ||
| anya-karmaṇām | of the activities of other persons | SB 10.24.14 |
| ||
| anya | of any other man | SB 10.29.36 |
| ||
| anya | of the other | SB 10.29.37 |
| ||
| anya | of other | SB 10.40.9 |
| ||
| anya | turned elsewhere | SB 10.40.9 |
| ||
| anya | from any other source | SB 10.45.30-31 |
| ||
| anya-lokāḥ | and everyone else | SB 10.47.16 |
| ||
| anya | another | SB 10.47.19 |
| ||
| anya | special | SB 10.53.16 |
| ||
| anya | other | SB 10.55.40 |
| ||
| anya | anything else | SB 10.72.28 |
| ||
| anya | other | SB 10.84.31 |
| ||
| anya | other | SB 10.85.45 |
| ||
| anya | of others | SB 10.90.47 |
| ||
| anya | for others | SB 11.5.42 |
| ||
| anya | for other things | SB 11.6.44 |
| ||
| vijita-anya-indriyaḥ | one who has conquered all of the other senses | SB 11.8.21 |
| ||
| anya-prasańgataḥ | from any other attachment | SB 11.14.30 |
| ||
| anya | as being completely different | SB 11.22.11 |
| ||
| anya | other | SB 12.8.41 |
| ||
| anya-bhāvaḥ | any other type of consciousness | SB 12.12.69 |
| ||
| anya | other | CC Adi 1.77 |
| ||
| anya | other | CC Adi 3.65 |
| ||
| anya | other | CC Adi 4.161 |
| ||
| nāhi jāne anya | do not know anything else | CC Adi 5.229 |
| ||
| anya nāi | nothing else | CC Adi 8.68 |
| ||
| anya | others | CC Adi 10.82 |
| ||
| anya-kathana | talking of other things | CC Adi 10.98 |
| ||
| anya | someone else | CC Adi 12.16 |
| ||
| anya | other | CC Adi 12.42 |
| ||
| anya loka | other people | CC Adi 17.87 |
| ||
| anya | another | CC Adi 17.123 |
| ||
| anya-ākāra | another form | CC Adi 17.280 |
| ||
| anya-duḥkham | the difficulties of others | CC Madhya 2.18 |
| ||
| anya jana | other persons | CC Madhya 2.23 |
| ||
| anya | other | CC Madhya 2.48 |
| ||
| anya | other | CC Madhya 4.85 |
| ||
| anya | other | CC Madhya 6.197 |
| ||
| anya-grāmī | inhabitants from different villages | CC Madhya 7.103 |
| ||
| anya | other | CC Madhya 7.117 |
| ||
| anya-apekṣā | dependence on others | CC Madhya 8.102 |
| ||
| anya | anyone else | CC Madhya 8.237 |
| ||
| anya | anyone else | CC Madhya 8.237 |
| ||
| anya-jana | anyone else | CC Madhya 8.285 |
| ||
| anya-jana | anyone else | CC Madhya 8.287 |
| ||
| anya grāma | other villages | CC Madhya 9.8 |
| ||
| anya | other | CC Madhya 9.19 |
| ||
| anya | other | CC Madhya 9.135 |
| ||
| anya dehe | in a body other than those of the gopīs | CC Madhya 9.137 |
| ||
| anya deśa | to another country | CC Madhya 10.124 |
| ||
| anya kaha | you talk of someone else | CC Madhya 10.157 |
| ||
| anya hetu | another cause | CC Madhya 10.173 |
| ||
| anya | anyone else | CC Madhya 12.186 |
| ||
| anya | other | CC Madhya 13.50 |
| ||
| anya ṭhāñi | in other places | CC Madhya 13.53 |
| ||
| anya āchuk | let alone others | CC Madhya 13.98 |
| ||
| anya veśa | different dress | CC Madhya 13.146 |
| ||
| anya sańga | other associates | CC Madhya 13.146 |
| ||
| anya deśa | other countries | CC Madhya 13.146 |
| ||
| anya-sthāne | in another place | CC Madhya 13.183 |
| ||
| anya | any other | CC Madhya 14.222 |
| ||
| anya dhane | any other riches | CC Madhya 14.223 |
| ||
| anya-jana | others | CC Madhya 15.101 |
| ||
| anya | other | CC Madhya 15.131 |
| ||
| anya-upāsanā | any other worship | CC Madhya 15.142 |
| ||
| anya | other | CC Madhya 15.166 |
| ||
| anya jana | others | CC Madhya 15.284 |
| ||
| anya gati | other resort | CC Madhya 16.89 |
| ||
| anya | others | CC Madhya 17.99 |
| ||
| anya-bhāvaḥ | any other type of consciousness | CC Madhya 17.138 |
| ||
| anya-deśa | in other countries | CC Madhya 17.228-229 |
| ||
| anya-abhilāṣitā-śūnyam | without desires other than those for the service of Lord Kṛṣṇa, or without material desires (such as those for meat-eating, illicit sex, gambling and addiction to intoxicants) | CC Madhya 19.167 |
| ||
| anya-vāñchā | other desires | CC Madhya 19.168 |
| ||
| anya-pūjā | other types of worship | CC Madhya 19.168 |
| ||
| anya | another | CC Madhya 20.196 |
| ||
| anya | another | CC Madhya 20.201 |
| ||
| anya-avatāra | the incarnations in other yugas | CC Madhya 20.352 |
| ||
| anya avatāra | another incarnation | CC Madhya 20.362 |
| ||
| anya-siddhi | perfection due to anything else | CC Madhya 21.117 |
| ||
| anya | else | CC Madhya 21.121 |
| ||
| anya | other | CC Madhya 21.144 |
| ||
| anya-kāmī | one who desires many other things | CC Madhya 22.37 |
| ||
| anya | other types | CC Madhya 22.88-90 |
| ||
| anya | anyone else | CC Madhya 22.95 |
| ||
| anya | others | CC Madhya 22.97 |
| ||
| anya-deva | other demigods | CC Madhya 22.119 |
| ||
| anya-śāstra | other scriptures | CC Madhya 22.119 |
| ||
| anya | for others | CC Madhya 22.144 |
| ||
| vyudasta-anya-bhāvaḥ | being freed from all other attractions | CC Madhya 24.48 |
| ||
| anya | other | CC Madhya 24.93 |
| ||
| anya | other | CC Madhya 24.99 |
| ||
| vigata-anya-vācaḥ | stopping all other sounds | CC Madhya 24.176 |
| ||
| anya | anyone else | CC Madhya 24.316 |
| ||
| anya rīte | in a different way | CC Madhya 25.47 |
| ||
| anya | anyone else | CC Madhya 25.268 |
| ||
| anya-upadeśe | by instructing others | CC Antya 3.11 |
| ||
| anya | another | CC Antya 3.55 |
| ||
| anya | that other | CC Antya 3.55 |
| ||
| anya-jīve | other living entities | CC Antya 3.81 |
| ||
| anya | other | CC Antya 3.241 |
| ||
| anya sthāne | to another place | CC Antya 4.47 |
| ||
| anya | anything else | CC Antya 4.58 |
| ||
| anya | other | CC Antya 5.141 |
| ||
| anya | other | CC Antya 5.144 |
| ||
| anya | diverted | CC Antya 6.7 |
| ||
| anya-jana | others | CC Antya 6.103 |
| ||
| anya | other | CC Antya 6.286 |
| ||
| anya gṛhe | to another room | CC Antya 10.56 |
| ||
| anya sannyāsīra | of another sannyāsī | CC Antya 13.57 |
| ||
| anya-citte | diverted in the mind | CC Antya 15.52 |
| ||
| anya-sthāne | to another place | CC Antya 15.68 |
| ||
| anya | others | CC Antya 16.29 |
| ||
| anya | different | CC Antya 16.111 |
| ||
| anya-vismāraṇa | making one forget all others | CC Antya 16.113 |
| ||
| anya rasa | other tastes | CC Antya 16.121-122 |
| ||
| anya-rasa | other tastes | CC Antya 16.123 |
| ||
| anya | different | CC Antya 17.37 |
| ||
| anya | different | CC Antya 17.37 |
| ||
| anya | different | CC Antya 17.37 |
| ||
| anya | other | CC Antya 17.43 |
| ||
| anya-kathā | other topics | CC Antya 17.55 |
| ||
| anya | other | CC Antya 17.58 |
| ||
| anya | other | CC Antya 17.68 |
| ||
| anya | other | CC Antya 18.35 |
| ||
| anyaḥ anya | for one another | CC Antya 19.47 |
| ||
| anya sthāna | to another place | CC Antya 19.48 |
| ||
| anya naya | and no one else | CC Antya 20.49 |
| ||
| anya | other | CC Antya 20.50 |
| ||
| anya | other | CC Antya 20.51 |
| ||
| anya-nindā-ādi | of blasphemy of others, etc | NoI 5 |
| ||
| anya | other | MM 38 |
| ||
| anya | other | NBS 10 |
| ||
| anyabhṛta | cuckoo | SB 3.15.18 |
| ||
| na anyadā | not otherwise | SB 4.22.28 |
| ||
| na anyadā | there is no other reason | SB 4.22.29 |
| ||
| anyadā | sometimes (not seeing the calf) | SB 5.8.15 |
| ||
| anyadā | otherwise | SB 5.11.8 |
| ||
| anyadā | at other times | SB 6.16.24 |
| ||
| anyadā | with other women also | SB 7.12.9 |
| ||
| anyadā | at any other time | SB 10.85.14 |
| ||
| anyadā | for another time | SB 11.18.6 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | another | BG 2.29 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | another | BG 2.29 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | the other | BG 4.31 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | other | BG 6.39 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | another | BG 8.20 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | other | BG 11.43 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | another | BG 15.17 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | other | BG 16.13-15 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | another | BG 18.69 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | any other method | SB 1.7.57 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | any other | SB 2.2.33 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | separate | SB 2.5.14 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | alternative | SB 3.3.15 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | another | SB 4.7.38 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | other | SB 4.14.28 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | others | SB 4.24.30 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | different | SB 4.28.62 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | any. other | SB 5.4.7 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | anyone else | SB 5.15.9 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | any other | SB 5.17.15 |
| ||
| tvat-anyaḥ | anyone other than you | SB 6.3.2 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | another | SB 6.3.12 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | another | SB 6.3.33 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | different | SB 7.2.45 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | being different | SB 7.2.46 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | another | SB 7.5.12 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | another | SB 7.5.12 |
| ||
| mat-anyaḥ | besides me | SB 7.8.12 |
| ||
| tvat-anyaḥ | without taking shelter at Your lotus feet | SB 7.9.21 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | separately situated (the creation is made by the Lord, yet He remains separate from the creation) | SB 7.9.31 |
| ||
| anyaḥ anya | one after another | SB 7.9.41 |
| ||
| asura-senā-anyaḥ | the commanders of the asuras | SB 7.10.54-55 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | or anyone else | SB 7.10.64 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | another | SB 7.13.36 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | another | SB 8.7.12 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | something else, another | SB 8.11.38 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | another | SB 9.2.23-24 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | any other | SB 9.2.27 |
| ||
| na anyaḥ | no other | SB 9.14.48 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | another guest | SB 9.21.7 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | another | SB 9.21.8 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | another | SB 9.22.3 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | another | SB 9.24.13 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | another material enjoyment | SB 10.10.8 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | another | SB 10.14.29 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | other | SB 10.17.12 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | other | SB 10.36.28 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | another | SB 10.50.10 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | other | SB 10.51.1-6 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | anyone else | SB 10.54.38 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | other | SB 10.58.41 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | another | SB 10.68.11 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | other | SB 10.70.27 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | the opposite (defeat) | SB 10.79.27 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | other | SB 10.81.33 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | another person | SB 10.82.3-6 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | someone else | SB 10.84.32-33 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | distinct (from the material energy) | SB 10.85.24 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | else | SB 10.89.40 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | someone else | SB 11.8.15 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | another one | SB 11.8.25-26 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | else | SB 11.8.41 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | other | SB 11.10.8 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | the other | SB 11.11.6 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | any other | SB 11.17.5-6 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | any other | SB 11.19.2 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | other | SB 11.19.20-24 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | other | SB 11.20.6 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | other | SB 11.21.42 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | another person | SB 11.22.10 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | separate | SB 11.22.37 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | someone else | SB 11.23.49 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | distinct | SB 11.23.53 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | other | SB 11.23.59 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | other person | SB 11.26.15 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | other | SB 11.28.6-7 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | any other | SB 12.4.40 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | another | SB 12.6.25 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | another | SB 12.6.76-77 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | other | CC Adi 3.27 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | another | CC Madhya 2.18 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | another | CC Madhya 6.84 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | another | CC Madhya 11.104 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | other | CC Madhya 20.147-148 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | another (Lord Vāsudeva) | CC Antya 1.67 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | another | CC Antya 6.285 |
| ||
| anyaḥ | other | CC Antya 7.15 |
| ||
| anyaḥ anya | for one another | CC Antya 19.47 |
| ||
| anyaiḥ | by others | SB 1.11.23 |
| ||
| kim uta anyaiḥ | what to speak of any other thing | SB 1.13.20 |
| ||
| kim anyaiḥ | what is the use of anything else | SB 1.16.6 |
| ||
| anyaiḥ | by others | SB 3.4.11 |
| ||
| anyaiḥ | by others | SB 3.16.20 |
| ||
| anyaiḥ | by other | SB 3.28.7 |
| ||
| anyaiḥ | other | SB 4.6.18 |
| ||
| anyaiḥ | by others | SB 4.8.37 |
| ||
| anyaiḥ | by others | SB 4.9.20-21 |
| ||
| anyaiḥ | by others | SB 4.12.26 |
| ||
| anyaiḥ | other | SB 4.31.12 |
| ||
| ca anyaiḥ | and by other | SB 6.7.2-8 |
| ||
| anyaiḥ | by others, who aspire for material happiness | SB 6.11.23 |
| ||
| anyaiḥ | with other women | SB 6.18.51 |
| ||
| anyaiḥ | with other | SB 7.3.11 |
| ||
| anyaiḥ | by other ways | SB 7.15.66 |
| ||
| anyaiḥ | by other ways | SB 7.15.67 |
| ||
| anyaiḥ | with other peaks | SB 8.2.2-3 |
| ||
| anyaiḥ | others | SB 8.2.14-19 |
| ||
| anyaiḥ ca | and others also | SB 8.19.15 |
| ||
| anyaiḥ ca | and by many others | SB 10.2.1-2 |
| ||
| anyaiḥ | with others | SB 10.15.23 |
| ||
| anyaiḥ | by others | SB 10.16.38 |
| ||
| anyaiḥ | others | SB 10.47.24 |
| ||
| anyaiḥ | by others | SB 10.57.38-39 |
| ||
| anyaiḥ | by Your enemies | SB 10.76.31 |
| ||
| anyaiḥ | by others | SB 10.78.13-15 |
| ||
| anyaiḥ saha | along with other fish | SB 11.1.23 |
| ||
| anyaiḥ | by others | SB 11.8.14 |
| ||
| anyaiḥ | by others | SB 11.13.24 |
| ||
| anyaiḥ | by other methods | SB 11.15.34 |
| ||
| anyaiḥ | by other (means) | SB 11.20.24 |
| ||
| anyaiḥ | other | CC Antya 1.186 |
| ||
| anyaiḥ | other | MM 23 |
| ||
| anyam | other | BG 14.19 |
| ||
| anyam | anyone else | SB 1.8.9 |
| ||
| anyam | other | SB 3.2.23 |
| ||
| anyam | other | SB 3.17.30 |
| ||
| na anyam | no others | SB 4.8.23 |
| ||
| anyam | anything else | SB 4.13.8-9 |
| ||
| anyam | other | SB 4.17.30 |
| ||
| anyam | other | SB 4.25.38 |
| ||
| anyam | another | SB 4.29.76-77 |
| ||
| anyam | anyone else | SB 5.8.9 |
| ||
| anyam | another | SB 5.18.19 |
| ||
| anyam | of other | SB 5.25.11 |
| ||
| anyam | any other | SB 6.4.25 |
| ||
| anyam | separately situated | SB 6.9.26-27 |
| ||
| anyam | any other | SB 7.6.29-30 |
| ||
| anyam | other | SB 7.9.44 |
| ||
| anyam | another | SB 10.15.33 |
| ||
| anyam | another | SB 10.24.19 |
| ||
| anyam | another | SB 10.51.9 |
| ||
| anyam | another | SB 10.51.55 |
| ||
| anyam | other | SB 10.58.21 |
| ||
| anyam | another man | SB 10.60.42 |
| ||
| anyam | another (tree) | SB 10.67.19-21 |
| ||
| anyam | the other | SB 10.72.43 |
| ||
| anyam | other | SB 11.7.17 |
| ||
| anyam | another | SB 11.8.34 |
| ||
| anyam | the other | SB 11.11.7 |
| ||
| anyam | other | SB 11.12.10 |
| ||
| anyam | to another | SB 11.29.38 |
| ||
| na anyam | no other | SB 12.8.43 |
| ||
| anyam | other | CC Madhya 22.98 |
| ||
| anyam | any other | MM 45 |
| ||
| anyasmāt | being the cause of | SB 2.7.50 |
| ||
| anyasmāt | by other engagements | SB 5.1.6 |
| ||
| anyasmāt | from anyone else | SB 5.4.18 |
| ||
| anyasmāt | from any others beyond Lord Brahmā | SB 7.3.36 |
| ||
| anyasmāt | due to some other agency | SB 10.84.32-33 |
| ||
| anyasmāt | who is distinct | SB 11.28.6-7 |
| ||
| anyasmāt | than anything else | NBS 58 |
| ||
| anyasmin | in another | SB 10.69.23 |
| ||
| anyasya | of others | SB 4.22.32 |
| ||
| anyasya | of others | SB 5.26.19 |
| ||
| anyasya | another's | SB 7.10.64 |
| ||
| anyasya | of those other than the brāhmaṇas (the kṣatriyas) | SB 7.11.14 |
| ||
| anyasya | of something else | SB 10.54.41 |
| ||
| anyasya | for another | SB 11.4.10 |
| ||
| anyasya | of the body (who is separate from the self) | SB 11.22.48 |
| ||
| anyasya | of another | SB 11.23.47 |
| ||
| anyasya | of another | CC Antya 1.142 |
| ||
| anyasyām | in the other | SB 4.1.37 |
| ||
| anyasyām | other | SB 5.1.28 |
| ||
| anyasyām | in another | SB 9.22.8 |
| ||
| anyasyām | another | SB 9.24.5 |
| ||
| anyat | any other | BG 2.31 |
| ||
| anyat | anything else | BG 2.42-43 |
| ||
| anyat | anything more | BG 7.2 |
| ||
| anyat kiñcit | anything else | BG 7.7 |
| ||
| anyat | other | BG 11.7 |
| ||
| kim anyat | there is no other cause | BG 16.8 |
| ||
| anyat | anyone else | SB 1.8.37 |
| ||
| anyat | more | SB 2.3.13 |
| ||
| anyat | anything else | SB 2.6.33 |
| ||
| anyat | anything else | SB 2.7.18 |
| ||
| anyat | anything else | SB 2.7.50 |
| ||
| anyat | any other | SB 2.9.7 |
| ||
| anyat | anything else | SB 2.9.33 |
| ||
| anyat | others | SB 3.2.10 |
| ||
| anyat | differently | SB 3.5.2 |
| ||
| na anyat | none beyond | SB 3.9.1 |
| ||
| anyat | other material happinesses | SB 3.15.48 |
| ||
| anyat | other | SB 4.17.6-7 |
| ||
| anyat | other | SB 4.20.29 |
| ||
| anyat | other | SB 4.20.31 |
| ||
| anyat | anything else | SB 4.23.27 |
| ||
| anyat | anything else | SB 4.28.39 |
| ||
| kim anyat | what to speak of | SB 4.30.27 |
| ||
| anyat | other | SB 4.30.32 |
| ||
| anyat | other | SB 5.5.23 |
| ||
| anyat | other | SB 5.10.12 |
| ||
| anyat | other | SB 5.12.8 |
| ||
| anyat | other causes | SB 5.12.10 |
| ||
| anyat | else | SB 5.14.20 |
| ||
| kim anyat | what else | SB 5.25.15 |
| ||
| anyat | other | SB 6.4.47 |
| ||
| na anyat | not anything other | SB 6.9.48 |
| ||
| anyat | other things | SB 7.7.51-52 |
| ||
| anyat | anything else | SB 7.9.34 |
| ||
| anyat | any other | SB 7.9.47 |
| ||
| anyat | other | SB 7.9.48 |
| ||
| anyat | other | SB 7.13.2 |
| ||
| anyat | something else | SB 7.13.39 |
| ||
| anyat | other | SB 8.5.11-12 |
| ||
| anyat | anything other than You | SB 8.12.5 |
| ||
| anyat | yet You are everything | SB 8.12.7 |
| ||
| anyat | anything else | SB 8.19.17 |
| ||
| anyat | anything else | SB 9.1.8 |
| ||
| anyat | other things | SB 9.4.67 |
| ||
| mat-anyat | anything else but me | SB 9.4.68 |
| ||
| anyat | anything else | SB 9.9.44 |
| ||
| anyat ca | and others also | SB 10.1.12 |
| ||
| anyat | some other reason or accident | SB 10.1.51 |
| ||
| anyat api | other pastimes also | SB 10.7.3 |
| ||
| anyat ca | another rope | SB 10.9.15 |
| ||
| anyat api | another rope also | SB 10.9.16 |
| ||
| mahitvam anyat api | other glories of the Lord also | SB 10.13.15 |
| ||
| anyat | other | SB 10.14.4 |
| ||
| anyat | else | SB 10.14.56 |
| ||
| anyat | anything else | SB 10.32.20 |
| ||
| anyat | other | SB 10.39.3 |
| ||
| anyat | other | SB 10.49.12 |
| ||
| anyat | anything else | SB 10.53.31 |
| ||
| anyat | another | SB 10.54.27 |
| ||
| anyat | another | SB 10.54.28 |
| ||
| anyat | in addition | SB 10.64.21 |
| ||
| anyat | else | SB 10.67.1 |
| ||
| anyat | another | SB 10.69.19 |
| ||
| anyat | to another | SB 10.69.20-22 |
| ||
| anyat | another | SB 10.76.1 |
| ||
| anyat | anything else | SB 11.13.24 |
| ||
| anyat | anything else | SB 11.14.14 |
| ||
| anyat | other things | SB 11.17.28 |
| ||
| anyat | else | SB 11.18.15 |
| ||
| anyat | other | SB 11.19.9 |
| ||
| anyat | the next element (truthfulness) | SB 11.19.36-39 |
| ||
| anyat | something other than his prescribed duty | SB 11.20.10 |
| ||
| anyat | other means | SB 11.20.25 |
| ||
| anyat | another | SB 11.22.30 |
| ||
| anyat | anything separate | SB 11.23.52 |
| ||
| anyat | else | SB 11.26.30 |
| ||
| anyat | other | SB 11.28.31 |
| ||
| anyat | separate from true reality | SB 11.28.32 |
| ||
| anyat | any other | SB 12.8.46 |
| ||
| anyat | other | SB 12.9.28-29 |
| ||
| anyat | anything else | CC Adi 1.53 |
| ||
| anyat | other | CC Adi 1.62 |
| ||
| anyat | other things | CC Adi 4.208 |
| ||
| anyat | another | CC Madhya 8.58 |
| ||
| anyat | anything else | CC Madhya 22.22 |
| ||
| anyat | anything else | CC Madhya 24.76 |
| ||
| anyat | anything else | CC Madhya 24.140 |
| ||
| anyat | other things | CC Madhya 24.183 |
| ||
| anyat | anything else | CC Madhya 25.31 |
| ||
| anyat | anything else | CC Madhya 25.113 |
| ||
| anyat | else | Bs 5.23 |
| ||
| anyat | different | Iso 10 |
| ||
| anyat | different | Iso 10 |
| ||
| anyat | different | Iso 13 |
| ||
| anyat | different | Iso 13 |
| ||
| anyat | other | MM 24 |
| ||
| an-anyatā | exclusiveness | NBS 10 |
| ||
| anyataḥ | as a result of previous work | SB 1.5.18 |
| ||
| anyataḥ | from any other source | SB 2.5.6 |
| ||
| anyataḥ | with other boys | SB 3.7.3 |
| ||
| anyataḥ | otherwise | SB 3.7.3 |
| ||
| anyataḥ | by others | SB 3.7.5 |
| ||
| anyataḥ | by any other means | SB 4.8.21 |
| ||
| anyataḥ | to another side | SB 7.9.40 |
| ||
| anyataḥ | to still another side | SB 7.9.40 |
| ||
| anyataḥ | from any other means | SB 7.9.47 |
| ||
| anyataḥ | in other places | SB 9.6.5 |
| ||
| anyataḥ | from another cause | SB 11.1.4 |
| ||
| anyataḥ | on another side | SB 11.9.27 |
| ||
| anyataḥ | from another side | SB 11.9.27 |
| ||
| anyataḥ | other | SB 11.23.52 |
| ||
| anyataḥ | from other reasons (one's past actions) | CC Madhya 24.169 |
| ||
| anyatamaḥ | who else | SB 1.18.21 |
| ||
| anyatamaḥ | anyone besides Yourself | SB 3.13.43 |
| ||
| anyatamaḥ | unattached | SB 4.20.15 |
| ||
| anyatamaḥ | any one of many | SB 5.8.18 |
| ||
| anyatamaḥ | another child | SB 10.11.26 |
| ||
| anyatamaḥ | else | SB 10.42.3 |
| ||
| anyatamaḥ | the other | SB 11.24.4 |
| ||
| anyatamam | other | SB 1.7.28 |
| ||
| anyatamam | anyone else | SB 10.3.41 |
| ||
| anyatamam | another | SB 10.24.35 |
| ||
| anyatamāt | which is itself completely distinct | SB 12.4.24 |
| ||
| anyatamau | the other two (passion and ignorance) | SB 11.13.1 |
| ||
| anyathā | other | BG 13.8-12 |
| ||
| anyathā | apart | SB 1.5.14 |
| ||
| anyathā | by other means | SB 1.5.40 |
| ||
| anyathā | otherwise | SB 1.14.44 |
| ||
| anyathā | otherwise | SB 1.19.36 |
| ||
| anyathā | otherwise | SB 2.2.3 |
| ||
| anyathā | otherwise | SB 2.10.6 |
| ||
| nanu anyathā | otherwise | SB 3.1.44 |
| ||
| na anyathā | not otherwise | SB 4.1.30 |
| ||
| anyathā | otherwise | SB 4.20.14 |
| ||
| anyathā | otherwise | SB 4.26.8 |
| ||
| anyathā | otherwise | SB 4.29.2b |
| ||
| anyathā | otherwise | SB 5.19.5 |
| ||
| anyathā | otherwise | SB 5.24.20 |
| ||
| anyathā | otherwise | SB 6.2.33 |
| ||
| anyathā | by any other means | SB 6.2.46 |
| ||
| anyathā | otherwise | SB 6.16.45 |
| ||
| anyathā | otherwise | SB 7.2.49 |
| ||
| anyathā | just the opposite | SB 7.3.11 |
| ||
| anyathā | otherwise | SB 7.10.4 |
| ||
| anyathā | without being in such a relationship as master and servant | SB 7.10.6 |
| ||
| anyathā | otherwise | SB 7.13.16-17 |
| ||
| gantum anyathā | to become otherwise | SB 8.17.17 |
| ||
| anyathā | otherwise | SB 9.3.21 |
| ||
| anyathā | just the opposite | SB 9.4.70 |
| ||
| anyathā | otherwise | SB 9.9.4 |
| ||
| anyathā | otherwise | SB 10.3.44 |
| ||
| na anyathā | not for any other purpose | SB 10.8.4 |
| ||
| na anyathā | nothing more | SB 10.12.42 |
| ||
| anyathā | otherwise | SB 10.14.6 |
| ||
| anyathā | otherwise | SB 10.23.46 |
| ||
| anyathā | otherwise | SB 10.24.15 |
| ||
| anyathā | otherwise | SB 10.32.17 |
| ||
| anyathā | otherwise | SB 10.43.33 |
| ||
| anyathā | otherwise | SB 10.47.5 |
| ||
| anyathā | otherwise | SB 10.49.19 |
| ||
| anyathā | otherwise | SB 10.49.28 |
| ||
| anyathā | otherwise | SB 10.55.11 |
| ||
| anyathā | otherwise | SB 10.56.40-42 |
| ||
| anyathā | (does) otherwise | SB 10.64.42 |
| ||
| anyathā | otherwise | SB 10.86.57 |
| ||
| tat-anyathā | otherwise | SB 11.1.24 |
| ||
| anyathā-buddhiḥ | illusory knowledge | SB 11.13.9-10 |
| ||
| anyathā | otherwise | SB 11.17.38 |
| ||
| anyathā | otherwise | SB 11.26.22 |
| ||
| anyathā | otherwise | CC Adi 4.35 |
| ||
| anyathā | otherwise | CC Adi 7.76 |
| ||
| anyathā | otherwise | CC Adi 17.21 |
| ||
| anyathā | otherwise | CC Adi 17.25 |
| ||
| anyathā | otherwise | CC Madhya 5.33 |
| ||
| anyathā | other | CC Madhya 6.242 |
| ||
| anyathā | other than | CC Madhya 7.22 |
| ||
| na anyathā | not any other purpose | CC Madhya 8.40 |
| ||
| anyathā | otherwise | CC Madhya 16.232 |
| ||
| anyathā | otherwise | CC Madhya 17.216 |
| ||
| anyathā | other | CC Madhya 24.135 |
| ||
| anyathā | otherwise | CC Antya 1.87 |
| ||
| anyathā | and otherwise | CC Antya 9.44 |
| ||
| nāhika anyathā | it is certain | CC Antya 15.45 |
| ||
| anyathā | alternative | Iso 2 |
| ||
| anyathā | otherwise | NBS 13 |
| ||
| anyatra | otherwise | BG 3.9 |
| ||
| anyatra | except | SB 1.4.13 |
| ||
| na anyatra | not otherwise | SB 1.12.32 |
| ||
| anyatra | or otherwise | SB 1.13.44 |
| ||
| anyatra | anything else | SB 2.1.39 |
| ||
| anyatra | in other things (than such topics) | SB 3.5.13 |
| ||
| anyatra | otherwise | SB 3.25.41 |
| ||
| anyatra | except | SB 4.21.12 |
| ||
| anyatra | except | SB 4.21.12 |
| ||
| anyatra | besides | SB 4.26.24 |
| ||
| anyatra | elsewhere | SB 4.26.24 |
| ||
| anyatra | otherwise | SB 5.11.8 |
| ||
| anyatra | in other places | SB 6.1.46 |
| ||
| anyatra | apart from | SB 6.7.33 |
| ||
| anyatra | elsewhere (in religious systems other than bhāgavata-dharma) | SB 6.16.41 |
| ||
| anyatra | anywhere else | SB 7.4.21 |
| ||
| anyatra | elsewhere | SB 7.11.35 |
| ||
| anyatra | somewhere else | SB 7.13.29 |
| ||
| anyatra | elsewhere | SB 8.2.22 |
| ||
| anyatra | any other time | SB 9.14.22 |
| ||
| anyatra | somewhere else | SB 10.11.27 |
| ||
| anyatra | to a different place | SB 10.13.15 |
| ||
| anyatra | in some other birth | SB 10.14.30 |
| ||
| anyatra | elsewhere | SB 10.23.8 |
| ||
| anyatra | elsewhere | SB 10.63.24 |
| ||
| anyatra | elsewhere | SB 10.69.31 |
| ||
| anyatra | from everything else | SB 11.2.42 |
| ||
| anyatra | others | SB 11.3.26 |
| ||
| anyatra | in the other cases | SB 11.27.14 |
| ||
| anyatra | elsewhere | SB 11.31.28 |
| ||
| anyatra | elsewhere | SB 12.13.15 |
| ||
| anyatra | anywhere else | CC Adi 4.47 |
| ||
| anyatra | anywhere else | CC Adi 6.45 |
| ||
| anyatra | anywhere else | CC Adi 7.143 |
| ||
| anyatra | anyone else | CC Adi 17.278 |
| ||
| anyatra | in another place | CC Madhya 3.170 |
| ||
| anyatra | elsewhere | CC Madhya 9.289 |
| ||
| anyatra | elsewhere | CC Madhya 10.123 |
| ||
| anyatra | in a different place | CC Madhya 13.46 |
| ||
| anyatra | elsewhere | CC Madhya 16.5 |
| ||
| anyatra | somewhere else | CC Madhya 20.128 |
| ||
| anyatra | anywhere else | CC Madhya 21.18 |
| ||
| anyatra | anywhere else | CC Madhya 25.146 |
| ||
| anyatra | elsewhere | CC Antya 8.61 |
| ||
| anyatra | anywhere else | CC Antya 15.23 |
| ||
| anyau | separate | SB 10.14.26 |
| ||
| anyavat | like others | SB 1.5.19 |
| ||
| anyayā | by the other | BG 8.26 |
| ||
| anyayā | with another she-goat | SB 9.19.7 |
| ||
| anyayā | by another gopī | SB 10.30.23 |
| ||
| anyayoḥ | of the past and future | SB 6.1.47 |
| ||
| anyayoḥ | of the past and future births | SB 6.1.47 |
| ||
| anyonya | to each other | SB 3.20.30 |
| ||
| anyonya | to one another | SB 3.27.17 |
| ||
| anyonya-vairaḥ | being envious of one another | SB 5.5.16 |
| ||
| anyonya | with one another | SB 5.13.13 |
| ||
| anyonya | of one another | SB 5.14.31 |
| ||
| anyonya | from one another | SB 10.12.5 |
| ||
| anyonya | one with another | SB 10.22.6 |
| ||
| anyonya | among one another | SB 10.33.2 |
| ||
| anyonya | of each other | SB 10.82.14 |
| ||
| anyonya | mutual | SB 11.7.3 |
| ||
| anyonya | of the mutual relationship between the sense objects and the mind | SB 11.13.17 |
| ||
| anyonya | mutual | SB 11.22.26 |
| ||
| anyonya | mutual | SB 12.2.4 |
| ||
| anyonya | mutual | SB 12.4.28 |
| ||
| anyonya | each other | SB 12.9.17-18 |
| ||
| anyonya-arthe | to help one another in the imports | CC Madhya 24.67 |
| ||
| anyonya | mutual | NBS 29 |
| ||
| anyonyam | one another | SB 1.7.30 |
| ||
| anyonyam | among each other | SB 1.10.20 |
| ||
| anyonyam | one another | SB 1.15.22-23 |
| ||
| anyonyam | among one another | SB 1.15.25-26 |
| ||
| anyonyam | one another | SB 2.5.33 |
| ||
| anyonyam | one another | SB 3.6.5 |
| ||
| anyonyam | each other | SB 3.18.18 |
| ||
| anyonyam | each other | SB 3.22.4 |
| ||
| anyonyam | one another | SB 4.9.48 |
| ||
| anyonyam | one another | SB 4.14.39-40 |
| ||
| anyonyam | to one another | SB 6.12.23 |
| ||
| anyonyam | one another | SB 8.10.6 |
| ||
| anyonyam | one another | SB 8.10.27 |
| ||
| anyonyam | with one another | SB 8.10.35 |
| ||
| anyonyam | upon one another | SB 10.22.12 |
| ||
| anyonyam | by combination of male and female | SB 10.24.22 |
| ||
| anyonyam | to one another | SB 10.29.4 |
| ||
| anyonyam | each other | SB 10.44.2 |
| ||
| anyonyam | each other | SB 10.44.3 |
| ||
| anyonyam | each other | SB 10.44.4 |
| ||
| anyonyam | with each other | SB 10.44.19 |
| ||
| anyonyam | about each other | SB 10.79.28 |
| ||
| anyonyam | among each other | SB 11.5.8 |
| ||
| anyonyam | mutually | SB 11.7.61 |
| ||
| anyonyam | each other | SB 11.30.17 |
| ||
| anyonyam | one another | SB 12.4.7 |
| ||
| anyonyataḥ | mutually | SB 3.25.34 |
| ||
| anyonyataḥ | among themselves | SB 8.9.1 |
| ||
| anyonyataḥ | against one another | SB 10.72.37 |
| ||
| anyonyataḥ | one another | SB 12.1.41 |
| ||
| anyonyataḥ | by quarrel | SB 12.2.10 |
| ||
| anya-apanuttaye | for avoiding misery | SB 7.13.26 |
| ||
| vanya-āparītā | filled with forests | CC Madhya 1.84 |
| ||
| anya-apekṣā | dependence on others | CC Madhya 8.102 |
| ||
| anyat api | other pastimes also | SB 10.7.3 |
| ||
| anyat api | another rope also | SB 10.9.16 |
| ||
| mahitvam anyat api | other glories of the Lord also | SB 10.13.15 |
| ||
| śūnya-araṇye | in the isolated forest | SB 5.14.20 |
| ||
| ari-sainyam | the army of our enemies | SB 6.8.23 |
| ||
| ari-sainyam | the soldiers of the enemy | SB 6.8.26 |
| ||
| dainya-arṇave | in the ocean of humility | CC Antya 5.1 |
| ||
| caitanya-arpitam | offered unto Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.282 |
| ||
| caitanya-arpitam | offered to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 20.155 |
| ||
| ubhaya-artha-śūnya | which cannot give happiness either in this life or in the next | SB 5.14.12 |
| ||
| anyonya-arthe | to help one another in the imports | CC Madhya 24.67 |
| ||
| anya-āsakta-vimukhān | persons attached not to fighting but to some other subject matter | SB 10.4.35 |
| ||
| asannyasta | without giving up | BG 6.2 |
| ||
| caitanya-aṣṭake | in the prayer named Caitanyāṣṭaka | CC Madhya 13.206 |
| ||
| aśūnya | filled | SB 5.8.29 |
| ||
| aśūnyam | not impersonal or void | SB 9.9.49 |
| ||
| aśūnyam | not empty | SB 11.4.8 |
| ||
| asura-senā-anyaḥ | the commanders of the asuras | SB 7.10.54-55 |
| ||
| rājanya-saṃjña-asura-koṭi-yūtha-paiḥ | with millions of demons and their followers in the roles of politicians and kings | SB 10.3.21 |
| ||
| panasa-udumbara-aśvattha-plakṣa-nyagrodha-hińgubhiḥ | with panasas (jackfruit trees), udumbaras, aśvatthas, plakṣas, nyagrodhas and trees producing asafoetida | SB 4.6.17 |
| ||
| ananya-bodhya-ātmatayā | as self-manifested, without the help of any other illuminating agent | SB 10.14.6 |
| ||
| avamanyanti | they disrespect | SB 11.5.9 |
| ||
| avamanyate | derides | SB 8.22.24 |
| ||
| avanejanyaḥ | coming from the bathing | SB 10.41.15 |
| ||
| śūnya-avasathe | in his home deprived of religiosity and sense gratification | SB 11.23.7 |
| ||
| caitanya-avatāra | the incarnation of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 3.40 |
| ||
| caitanya-avatāra | the incarnation of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 6.113 |
| ||
| anya-avatāra | the incarnations in other yugas | CC Madhya 20.352 |
| ||
| anya avatāra | another incarnation | CC Madhya 20.362 |
| ||
| caitanya-avatāre | by the incarnation of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 3.254 |
| ||
| caitanya-avatāre | in the incarnation of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 3.262 |
| ||
| caitanya-āveśe | being possessed by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 2.24-25 |
| ||
| avyavadhāna-ananya-bhakti-yogena | by uninterrupted and unflinching devotional service | SB 5.18.7 |
| ||
| bahu-manyamānaḥ | considering as very important | SB 7.6.11-13 |
| ||
| bahu-manyamānaḥ | feeling grateful | SB 11.29.36 |
| ||
| bahu dainya kari' | in all humility | CC Antya 7.60 |
| ||
| bāla-ghnyaḥ | the killers of the child | SB 6.16.14 |
| ||
| rājanya-bālaka | O son of the King | SB 4.9.19 |
| ||
| rājanya-bandhavaḥ | relatives of kṣatriyas | SB 10.72.23 |
| ||
| na anya-bandhū | who had no other friend | SB 6.2.28 |
| ||
| rājanya-bandhuḥ | a fallen member of the royal order | SB 10.89.26-27 |
| ||
| bańgavāṭī-caitanya-dāsa | Bańgavāṭī Caitanya dāsa | CC Adi 12.86 |
| ||
| bhāgavata dhanya | glorious devotees | CC Adi 12.90 |
| ||
| bhaginyaḥ | sisters | SB 4.3.9 |
| ||
| bhaginyaḥ | sisters | SB 9.24.27 |
| ||
| bhaginyau | sisters | SB 10.49.8 |
| ||
| bhajanya | O worshipable Lord | SB 5.17.18 |
| ||
| ananya-bhāk | without deviation | BG 9.30 |
| ||
| ananya-bhāk | with no other object of worship | SB 11.18.44 |
| ||
| caitanya-bhakta | devotees of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 10.121 |
| ||
| caitanya-bhakta-gaṇa | devotees of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 10.159 |
| ||
| avyavadhāna-ananya-bhakti-yogena | by uninterrupted and unflinching devotional service | SB 5.18.7 |
| ||
| caitanya-bhakti-maṇḍape | in the devotional hall of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 11.10 |
| ||
| bhauma-sainyam | army of Bhaumāsura | SB 10.59.16 |
| ||
| ananya-bhāvā | without attachment for others | SB 4.7.59 |
| ||
| anya-bhāvaḥ | any other type of consciousness | SB 12.12.69 |
| ||
| ananya-bhāvāḥ | those who are exclusively devoted | CC Adi 3.89 |
| ||
| anya-bhāvaḥ | any other type of consciousness | CC Madhya 17.138 |
| ||
| vyudasta-anya-bhāvaḥ | being freed from all other attractions | CC Madhya 24.48 |
| ||
| ananya-bhāvāḥ | those who are exclusively devoted | CC Antya 3.92 |
| ||
| anya-bhāvam | consciousness other than Kṛṣṇa consciousness | SB 9.9.48 |
| ||
| ananya-bhāvān | devoted | SB 6.18.64 |
| ||
| ca ananya-bhāvānām | and of the exclusive devotees | SB 1.7.25 |
| ||
| ananya-bhāvānām | who had exclusive love | SB 10.54.54 |
| ||
| ananya-bhāve | in an unflinching situation | SB 4.8.22 |
| ||
| dainya-bhāve | and in humility | CC Madhya 3.167 |
| ||
| ananya-bhāvena | without deviation from the thought | SB 3.5.19 |
| ||
| ananya-bhāvena | with equal vision | SB 3.28.42 |
| ||
| ananya-bhāvena | with devotion | SB 6.18.35 |
| ||
| ananya-bhāvena | with exclusive devotion | SB 11.11.33 |
| ||
| vanya-bhojana | a picnic within the garden | CC Antya 1.62 |
| ||
| vanya-bhojana | eating in the garden | CC Antya 6.243 |
| ||
| vanya-bhojana | taking a picnic | CC Antya 10.104 |
| ||
| vanya bhojana | a picnic in the forest | CC Antya 18.107 |
| ||
| vanya-bhojana | a picnic in the forest | CC Antya 20.135 |
| ||
| vanya-bhojane | in eating vegetables collected from the forest | CC Madhya 17.64 |
| ||
| vanya-bhojane | a picnic | CC Antya 18.118 |
| ||
| caitanya-bhṛtya | servants of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 10.81 |
| ||
| vanya-bhuk | eating whatever is available in the forest | SB 4.8.56 |
| ||
| ananya-bodhya-ātmatayā | as self-manifested, without the help of any other illuminating agent | SB 10.14.6 |
| ||
| brahma-vādinyau | impersonalists | SB 4.1.64 |
| ||
| sāmānya-buddhi-yukta | endowed with common intelligence | CC Madhya 24.186 |
| ||
| anyathā-buddhiḥ | illusory knowledge | SB 11.13.9-10 |
| ||
| ca ananya-bhāvānām | and of the exclusive devotees | SB 1.7.25 |
| ||
| ca anyaiḥ | and by other | SB 6.7.2-8 |
| ||
| rājanyaḥ ca | and the kṣatriya | SB 7.11.18-20 |
| ||
| anyaiḥ ca | and others also | SB 8.19.15 |
| ||
| anyat ca | and others also | SB 10.1.12 |
| ||
| anyaiḥ ca | and by many others | SB 10.2.1-2 |
| ||
| ḍākinyaḥ yātudhānyaḥ ca kuṣmāṇḍāḥ | witches and devils, enemies of children | SB 10.6.24 |
| ||
| anyat ca | another rope | SB 10.9.15 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 1.1 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 1.2 |
| ||
| caitanya-ākhyam | known as Śrī Caitanya | CC Adi 1.5 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Śrī Caitanya | CC Adi 1.18 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanya | of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 1.25 |
| ||
| caitanya | Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 1.31 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 1.34 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 1.42 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 1.84 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 1.87 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 1.108-109 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 1.110 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya-prabhum | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 2.1 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya dayā-nidhe | O Lord Caitanya, ocean of mercy | CC Adi 2.2 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 2.3 |
| ||
| caitanya-gosāñi | Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 2.9 |
| ||
| caitanya | Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 2.22 |
| ||
| caitanya-rūpe | in the form of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 2.109 |
| ||
| caitanya gosāñi | Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 2.110 |
| ||
| caitanya-mahimā | the glory of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 2.118 |
| ||
| caitanya-prabhura | of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 2.119 |
| ||
| caitanya-gosāñira | of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 2.120 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 2.121 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya-prabhum | to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 3.1 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 3.2 |
| ||
| caitanya-siṃhera | of the lionlike Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 3.30 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 3.34 |
| ||
| caitanya-avatāra | the incarnation of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 3.40 |
| ||
| caitanya | Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 3.43 |
| ||
| caitanya | of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 3.53 |
| ||
| caitanya-ākṛtiḥ | having the form of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 3.58 |
| ||
| caitanya-ākṛtiḥ | having the form of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 3.63 |
| ||
| caitanya-kṛṣṇera | of Lord Kṛṣṇa as Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 3.65 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 3.77 |
| ||
| caitanya | as Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 3.84 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 3.114 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya-prasādena | by the mercy of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 4.1 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 4.2 |
| ||
| caitanya | as Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 4.36-37 |
| ||
| caitanya-ākṛtiḥ | having the form of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 4.52 |
| ||
| caitanya-ākhyam | known as Śrī Caitanya | CC Adi 4.55 |
| ||
| caitanya gosāñi | Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 4.57 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 4.99-100 |
| ||
| caitanya-gosāñira | of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 4.161 |
| ||
| caitanya | of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 4.220 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya gosāñi | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 4.222 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya gosāñi | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 4.225 |
| ||
| caitanya-kṛṣṇera | of Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 4.227-228 |
| ||
| caitanya | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 4.233 |
| ||
| caitanya-ākṛtiḥ | having the form of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 4.275 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanya | of Lord Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 4.276 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 4.277 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 5.2 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanya-mahimā | the glories of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 5.3 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya-candra | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 5.6 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 5.133 |
| ||
| caitanya-gosāñi | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 5.143 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya | CC Adi 5.156 |
| ||
| caitanya-prabhute | unto Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 5.173 |
| ||
| nityānanda-śrī-caitanya | Lord Nityānanda and Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 5.229 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 5.235 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 6.2 |
| ||
| caitanya-prabhura | of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 6.39 |
| ||
| caitanya-gosāñike | unto Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 6.42 |
| ||
| caitanya-dāsa | servant of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 6.45 |
| ||
| caitanya-gosāñi | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 6.52 |
| ||
| caitanya-īśvara | Lord Caitanya, the Supreme Personality of Godhead | CC Adi 6.84 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-rūpe | in the form of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 6.109 |
| ||
| caitanya-avatāra | the incarnation of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 6.113 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 6.118 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 6.120 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 7.2 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | in the form of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 7.9 |
| ||
| caitanya | the supreme living force | CC Adi 7.10 |
| ||
| caitanya | Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 7.12 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | the name Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 7.66 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 7.155 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 7.163 |
| ||
| caitanya-tattva | the truth of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 7.168 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya, nityānanda, advaita | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, Nityānanda Prabhu and Advaita Prabhu | CC Adi 7.169 |
| ||
| caitanya-vihāra | about the pastimes of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 7.170 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 7.171 |
| ||
| caitanya-devam | unto Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 8.1 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 8.2 |
| ||
| caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 8.9 |
| ||
| caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya | CC Adi 8.12 |
| ||
| caitanya | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 8.13 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 8.15 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 8.20 |
| ||
| caitanya-nāma | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's name | CC Adi 8.22 |
| ||
| caitanya-nityānande | when chanting the holy names of Lord Caitanya and Nityānanda | CC Adi 8.31 |
| ||
| caitanya-mańgala | the book of this name | CC Adi 8.33 |
| ||
| caitanya | Lord Caitanya's | CC Adi 8.33 |
| ||
| caitanya-līlāra | of the pastimes of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 8.34 |
| ||
| caitanya-mańgala | the book named Caitanya-mańgala | CC Adi 8.35 |
| ||
| caitanya-nitāira | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Nityānanda Prabhu | CC Adi 8.36 |
| ||
| caitanya-mańgala | the book named Caitanya-mańgala | CC Adi 8.38 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 8.39 |
| ||
| caitanya-carita | of the pastimes of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 8.42 |
| ||
| caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 8.43 |
| ||
| caitanya-mańgala | the book of the name Caitanya-mańgala | CC Adi 8.44 |
| ||
| caitanya-līlā | the pastimes of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 8.44 |
| ||
| caitanya-candrera | of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 8.46 |
| ||
| caitanya | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 8.61 |
| ||
| caitanya-carite | in the pastimes of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 8.61 |
| ||
| caitanya-mańgala | the book Caitanya-mańgala | CC Adi 8.63 |
| ||
| caitanya-carite | in the pastimes of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 8.67 |
| ||
| caitanya-dāsa | Caitanya dāsa | CC Adi 8.69 |
| ||
| caitanya-nityānanda | Lord Caitanya and Nityānanda are situated | CC Adi 8.70 |
| ||
| caitanya-līlāte | in describing the pastimes of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 8.82 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 8.85 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanya-devam | unto Lord Kṛṣṇa Caitanyadeva | CC Adi 9.1 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 9.2 |
| ||
| caitanya | of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 9.5 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 9.9 |
| ||
| caitanya-mālī | the gardener of the name Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 9.11 |
| ||
| caitanya-mālī | the gardener, Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 9.27 |
| ||
| caitanya | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 9.47 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 9.55 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 10.1 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 10.2 |
| ||
| caitanya | Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 10.4 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 10.7 |
| ||
| caitanya-pārṣada | associate of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 10.30 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 10.36 |
| ||
| caitanya-gosāñi | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 10.40 |
| ||
| caitanya-prabhu | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 10.46 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 10.52 |
| ||
| caitanya-kińkara | servants of Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 10.61 |
| ||
| caitanya-dāsa | Caitanya dāsa | CC Adi 10.62 |
| ||
| caitanya-kṛpā-dhāma | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, the reservoir of mercy | CC Adi 10.78-79 |
| ||
| caitanya-bhṛtya | servants of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 10.81 |
| ||
| caitanya-prāṇa-dhana | their life and soul was Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 10.81 |
| ||
| caitanya-nitāi | Lord Caitanya and Nityānanda Prabhu | CC Adi 10.115 |
| ||
| caitanya-bhakta | devotees of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 10.121 |
| ||
| caitanya-bhakta-gaṇa | devotees of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 10.159 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 10.164 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | known as Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 11.2 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 11.4 |
| ||
| caitanya-bhakti-maṇḍape | in the devotional hall of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 11.10 |
| ||
| caitanya-nityānanda | Śrī Caitanya-Nityānanda | CC Adi 11.11 |
| ||
| caitanya-gosāñira | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 11.13 |
| ||
| caitanya-dāsera | of the servant of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 11.20 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 11.27 |
| ||
| nṛsiṃha-caitanya | Nṛsiṃha-caitanya | CC Adi 11.53 |
| ||
| caitanya-mańgala | the book of the name Caitanya-mańgala | CC Adi 11.54 |
| ||
| caitanya-līlāte | in the pastimes of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 11.55 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 11.61 |
| ||
| caitanya-jīvanān | whose life and soul was Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 12.1 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 12.2 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 12.3 |
| ||
| caitanya-mālīra | of the gardener named Caitanya | CC Adi 12.5 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 12.13 |
| ||
| caitanya | Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 12.14 |
| ||
| caitanya-gosāñi | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 12.16 |
| ||
| caitanya-gosāñi | Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 12.18 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇa | of the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 12.57 |
| ||
| caitanya-dāsa | Caitanya dāsa | CC Adi 12.59 |
| ||
| caitanya-mālī | the gardener Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 12.67 |
| ||
| caitanya-rahita | without consciousness | CC Adi 12.70 |
| ||
| caitanya-vimukha | against Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 12.71 |
| ||
| caitanya-vimukha | one who is against the cult of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 12.72 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 12.74 |
| ||
| caitanya | Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 12.76 |
| ||
| vallabha-caitanya-dāsa | Vallabha-caitanya dāsa | CC Adi 12.83 |
| ||
| bańgavāṭī-caitanya-dāsa | Bańgavāṭī Caitanya dāsa | CC Adi 12.86 |
| ||
| caitanya-vallabha | Caitanya-vallabha | CC Adi 12.87 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 12.90 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 12.92 |
| ||
| caitanya-mālīra | of the gardener known as Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 12.93 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 12.96 |
| ||
| caitanya-devaḥ | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 13.1 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 13.2 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 13.5 |
| ||
| caitanya | of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 13.6 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 13.8 |
| ||
| caitanya-prabhu | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 13.21 |
| ||
| caitanya-līlā | the pastimes of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 13.44 |
| ||
| caitanya-līlāra | of the pastimes of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 13.48 |
| ||
| caitanya | Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 13.78 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya-nityānanda | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Nityānanda Prabhu | CC Adi 13.124 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 14.2 |
| ||
| caitanya-kṛṣṇasya | of Lord Caitanya, who is Kṛṣṇa Himself | CC Adi 14.5 |
| ||
| caitanya-līlā | the pastimes of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 14.70 |
| ||
| caitanya | Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 14.71 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 14.97 |
| ||
| caitanya-prabhum | Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 15.1 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 15.2 |
| ||
| caitanya-kṛṣṇasya | of Lord Caitanya, who is Kṛṣṇa Himself | CC Adi 15.4 |
| ||
| caitanya-mańgale | in his book Caitanya-mańgala | CC Adi 15.7 |
| ||
| caitanya-mańgale | in the book of the name Caitanya-mańgala | CC Adi 15.33 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 15.34 |
| ||
| caitanya-prabhum | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 16.1 |
| ||
| jaya jaya śrī-caitanya | all glories to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 16.2 |
| ||
| caitanya-gosāñira līlā | the pastimes of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 16.110 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 16.111 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 17.2 |
| ||
| caitanya-mańgale | in his book named Caitanya-mańgala | CC Adi 17.138 |
| ||
| caitanya-gosāñi | Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 17.295 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanya | of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 17.296 |
| ||
| caitanya-sevana | service to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 17.300 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanya | of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 17.306 |
| ||
| caitanya-līlāya | in the pastimes of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 17.309 |
| ||
| caitanya-tattva-nirūpaṇa | description of the truth of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 17.314 |
| ||
| caitanya-kṛṣṇa | Kṛṣṇa with the name of Śrī Caitanya | CC Adi 17.315 |
| ||
| caitanya-līlā-varṇana-kāraṇa | the reason for describing Caitanya Mahāprabhu's pastimes | CC Adi 17.321 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya-mālī | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu as the gardener | CC Adi 17.322 |
| ||
| caitanya-mańgale | in his book Caitanya-mańgala | CC Adi 17.330 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-līlā | the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 17.331 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 17.332 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 17.333 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 17.336 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya-devaḥ | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 1.1 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Krsna Caitanya | CC Madhya 1.2 |
| ||
| caitanya-mańgale | in his book Caitanya-mańgala | CC Madhya 1.11-12 |
| ||
| caitanya-līlāra vyāsa | the Vyāsadeva, or compiler of the pastimes, of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 1.13 |
| ||
| caitanya-gosāñi | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 1.27 |
| ||
| caitanya-gosāñi | the supreme master, Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 1.27 |
| ||
| caitanya seva | serve Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 1.29 |
| ||
| caitanya gāo | chant about Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 1.29 |
| ||
| caitanya-nāma | the name of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 1.29 |
| ||
| caitanya | of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 1.30 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | unto Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 1.188 |
| ||
| jaya kṛṣṇa-caitanya | all glories to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 1.272 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 1.287 |
| ||
| jaya jaya śrī-caitanya | all glories to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 2.2 |
| ||
| caitanya | conscious | CC Madhya 2.39 |
| ||
| caitanya-līlā | the pastimes of Lord Caitanya | CC Madhya 2.84 |
| ||
| caitanya-carita | pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 2.87 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 2.94 |
| ||
| caitanya-vilāsa-sindhu | of the ocean of the pastimes of Lord Caitanya | CC Madhya 2.95 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 3.2 |
| ||
| caitanya-mańgale | in the book named Caitanya-mańgala | CC Madhya 3.217 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 3.219 |
| ||
| caitanya | of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 4.5 |
| ||
| caitanya-mańgale | in the book named Caitanya-mańgala | CC Madhya 4.7 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 4.213 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 5.2 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 5.159 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 5.161 |
| ||
| caitanya | consciousness | CC Madhya 6.7 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Madhya 6.71 |
| ||
| caitanya-gosāñi | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 6.94 |
| ||
| caitanya-prasāde | by the mercy of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 6.224 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya | CC Madhya 6.237 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 6.254 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanya-nāmā | named Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 6.255 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 6.258 |
| ||
| caitanya-prasāde | by the mercy of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 6.278 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya | CC Madhya 6.285 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 6.286 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 7.2 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 7.152 |
| ||
| caitanya-līlāra | of the pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 7.153 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 7.155 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 8.2 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritra | the activities of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 8.304 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 8.310 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 8.313 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 9.2 |
| ||
| caitanya-līlā | pastimes of Lord Caitanya | CC Madhya 9.359 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇe | at the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 9.360 |
| ||
| caitanya-carita | the activities of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 9.361 |
| ||
| caitanya-candrera līlā | the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 9.363 |
| ||
| caitanya-carita | the pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 9.364 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 9.365 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 10.2 |
| ||
| caitanya-ānanda | of the name Caitanyānanda Bhāratī | CC Madhya 10.105 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | O Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 10.119 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanya-nikaṭe | at the place of Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Madhya 10.133 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇa | the shelter of the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 10.189 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 10.190 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Lord Caitanya | CC Madhya 11.2 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇe | at the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 11.19 |
| ||
| caitanya-jīvana | consider Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu their life and soul | CC Madhya 11.93 |
| ||
| caitanya | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 11.98 |
| ||
| caitanya | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 11.101 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 11.243 |
| ||
| caitanya | of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 12.3 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 12.222 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 13.2 |
| ||
| caitanya-candrera | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 13.61 |
| ||
| caitanya-aṣṭake | in the prayer named Caitanyāṣṭaka | CC Madhya 13.206 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya pāya | will achieve Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 13.208 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 13.209 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 14.2 |
| ||
| caitanya-pratāpa | the strength of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 14.58 |
| ||
| jaya śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | all glories to Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 14.59 |
| ||
| caitanya-gosāñira | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 14.256 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 14.257 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 15.2 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya-caritāmṛta-śrotā-gaṇa | to the listeners of Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 15.3 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 15.3 |
| ||
| caitanya-gosāñira | of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 15.261 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya | CC Madhya 15.301 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 15.302 |
| ||
| caitanya-dāsa | Caitanya dāsa | CC Madhya 16.23 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇa | the shelter of the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 16.149 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 16.201 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 16.290 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Madhya 17.113 |
| ||
| caitanya | Caitanya | CC Madhya 17.117 |
| ||
| caitanya caitanya | Caitanya, Caitanya | CC Madhya 17.126 |
| ||
| caitanya caitanya | Caitanya, Caitanya | CC Madhya 17.126 |
| ||
| caitanya | caitanya | CC Madhya 17.129 |
| ||
| caitanya-rasa-vigrahaḥ | the form of all transcendental mellows | CC Madhya 17.133 |
| ||
| caitanya-līlāra | of the pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 17.233 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 17.234 |
| ||
| caitanya pāila | came to his senses | CC Madhya 18.176 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 18.213 |
| ||
| caitanya-līlā | the pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 18.226 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritra | pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 18.228 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 18.229 |
| ||
| jaya jaya śrī-caitanya | all glories to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 19.2 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇa | the shelter of the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 19.5 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya-gosāñi | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 19.32 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanya-nāmne | under the name Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Madhya 19.53 |
| ||
| caitanya-kathā | talks about the pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 19.131 |
| ||
| caitanya-cintana | thinking of Lord Caitanya | CC Madhya 19.131 |
| ||
| caitanya-devasya | of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 19.134 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇe | at the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 19.256 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 19.257 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya-mahāprabhum | unto Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 20.1 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 20.2 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 20.406 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 21.2 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 21.149 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-devam | unto Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 22.1 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya nityānanda | to Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Nityānanda Prabhu | CC Madhya 22.2 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 22.169 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 23.127 |
| ||
| caitanya-udaya-acalaḥ | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, who is like the eastern horizon, where the sun rises | CC Madhya 24.1 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 24.2 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya-nityānanda-advaita-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, Lord Nityānanda and Advaita Prabhu | CC Madhya 24.354 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 24.355 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.2 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.24 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-vākya | the words of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.28 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-vacana | the words and explanation given by Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.44 |
| ||
| caitanya-gosāñi | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.45 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-vāṇī | the message of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.58 |
| ||
| caitanya-gosāñi | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.163 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.239 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya-sama | equal to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.268 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.269 |
| ||
| caitanya-līlā | pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.271 |
| ||
| caitanya-līlā amṛta-pūra | the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu are full of nectar | CC Madhya 25.277 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya nityānanda | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Lord Nityānanda | CC Madhya 25.280 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.281 |
| ||
| caitanya-arpitam | offered unto Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.282 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛtam | the book known as Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 25.282 |
| ||
| jaya jaya śrī-caitanya | all glories to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 1.8 |
| ||
| caitanya-devasya | of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 1.212 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇa | the shelter of the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 1.222 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 1.223 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanya-devam | unto Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 2.1 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Śrī Caitanya | CC Antya 2.2 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 2.9 |
| ||
| caitanya-āveśe | being possessed by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 2.24-25 |
| ||
| caitanya prabhura lāgi' | for Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 2.60 |
| ||
| caitanya-gosāñi | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 2.62 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanya-gosāñi | Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 2.67 |
| ||
| caitanya-prabhāva | the opulence of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 2.83 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya | CC Antya 2.86 |
| ||
| caitanya-līlā | pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 2.170 |
| ||
| caitanya-carita | the pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 2.171 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 2.172 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanya-devam | unto Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 3.1 |
| ||
| caitanya-mahimā | the glories of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 3.87 |
| ||
| caitanya-mańgale | in the book known as Caitanya-mańgala (Caitanya-bhāgavata) | CC Antya 3.96 |
| ||
| caitanya | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 3.170 |
| ||
| caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 3.226 |
| ||
| caitanya-avatāre | by the incarnation of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 3.254 |
| ||
| caitanya-avatāre | in the incarnation of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 3.262 |
| ||
| caitanya-gosāñira | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 3.267 |
| ||
| caitanya-kṛpāte | by the mercy of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 3.270 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 3.272 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 4.2 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanya | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 4.206 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritra | the characteristics of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 4.238 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 4.239 |
| ||
| caitanya-vaidyam | to the physician known as Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 5.1 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 5.2 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya-līlā | transcendental activities of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 5.88 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | this transcendental literature known as Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 5.89 |
| ||
| caitanya-vihāra | the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 5.104-105 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanya-devaḥ | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, known as Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Antya 5.112 |
| ||
| caitanya-gosāñi | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 5.114 |
| ||
| caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 5.119 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇe | at the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 5.131 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-prabhu | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 5.153 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-līlā | the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 5.162 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 5.164 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Lord Caitanya | CC Antya 6.2 |
| ||
| caitanya-candrera | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.41 |
| ||
| caitanya-candrera | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.41 |
| ||
| caitanya gosāñi | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.123 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇa | the shelter of the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.128 |
| ||
| caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.131 |
| ||
| caitanya deha' | kindly give the shelter of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.132 |
| ||
| caitanya pāńa | I may get the shelter of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.133 |
| ||
| caitanya-kṛpāte | by the mercy of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.135 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇe | the shelter of the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.135 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇa | the shelter of the lotus feet of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.143 |
| ||
| caitanya prāṇa-dhana | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu as his life and soul | CC Antya 6.162 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.172 |
| ||
| caitanya caraṇe | of the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.173 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.186 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya-kṛpā | by the mercy of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.263 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.328 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 6.329 |
| ||
| caitanya | of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 7.1 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 7.2 |
| ||
| caitanya-prabhura līlā | the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 7.165 |
| ||
| caitanya-līlā | the pastimes of Lord Caitanya | CC Antya 7.169 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 7.173 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 8.2 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya prabhu | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 8.5 |
| ||
| caitanya-gaṇa | the followers of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 8.15 |
| ||
| caitanya-ṭhākura | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 8.36 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritra | the character of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 8.101 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritra | the character of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 8.102 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 8.103 |
| ||
| caitanya-gaṇānām | of the associates of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 9.1 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 9.2 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritra | behavior of Lord Caitanya | CC Antya 9.151 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 9.153 |
| ||
| caitanya-mańgale | in his book Caitanya-mańgala, now known as Caitanya-bhāgavata | CC Antya 10.50 |
| ||
| caitanya-dāsa nāma | the name is Caitanya dāsa | CC Antya 10.142 |
| ||
| caitanya-dāsa | Caitanya dāsa | CC Antya 10.144 |
| ||
| caitanya-dāsa | the son of Śivānanda Sena | CC Antya 10.148 |
| ||
| caitanya-dāsere | unto Caitanya dāsa | CC Antya 10.151 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇe | at the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 10.160 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 10.162 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 11.2 |
| ||
| caitanya-līlā guṇa | the attributes and pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 11.10 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanya-nāma | holy name of Lord Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Antya 11.34 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Antya 11.55 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Antya 11.56 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritra | the life and characteristics of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 11.106 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritra | life and characteristics of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 11.107 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 11.108 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛtam | the transcendental life and characteristics of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 12.1 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 12.2 |
| ||
| caitanya-gosāñi | Lord Caitanya | CC Antya 12.10 |
| ||
| caitanya-kathā-sukhe | in the happiness of talks of Lord Caitanya | CC Antya 12.99 |
| ||
| pāiluń caitanya | I have gotten Lord Caitanya | CC Antya 12.101 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 12.155 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 13.2 |
| ||
| caitanya-niṣṭhā | faith in Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 13.59 |
| ||
| caitanya samarpilā | offered to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 13.62 |
| ||
| caitanya-virahe | in separation from Lord Caitanya | CC Antya 13.63 |
| ||
| caitanya-viraha | of separation from Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 13.64 |
| ||
| caitanya-kṛpā-phala | the result of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's mercy | CC Antya 13.135 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 13.139 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 14.2 |
| ||
| caitanya-jīvana | the life of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 14.3 |
| ||
| caitanya-varṇana | description of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 14.4 |
| ||
| caitanya | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 14.6 |
| ||
| caitanya-gosāñi | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 14.62 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 14.123 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 15.2 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanya | to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 15.3 |
| ||
| caitanya-līlā | the pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 15.98 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 15.99 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 16.2 |
| ||
| caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 16.48 |
| ||
| caitanya-prabhura | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 16.76 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 16.151 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 17.2 |
| ||
| caitanya | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 17.68 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 17.69 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 17.73 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 18.2 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 18.22 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 18.64 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇa | shelter at the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 18.120 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 18.121 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 19.2 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 19.111 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 19.112 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritra | of the characteristics of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 20.78 |
| ||
| caitanya-līlāya | in the pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 20.82 |
| ||
| caitanya-mańgale | in the book named Caitanya-mańgala | CC Antya 20.85 |
| ||
| caitanya-mańgale | in the book named Caitanya-mańgala, now known as Caitanya-bhāgavata | CC Antya 20.87 |
| ||
| caitanya-līlā-amṛta-sindhu | the ocean of nectarean pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 20.88 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 20.96-98 |
| ||
| caitanya-līlā | the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 20.101 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 20.144-146 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the description of Lord Śrī Caitanya's pastimes | CC Antya 20.151 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 20.153 |
| ||
| caitanya | Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 20.154 |
| ||
| caitanya-arpitam | offered to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 20.155 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛtam | containing the nectarean activities of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 20.155 |
| ||
| caitanyaḥ | Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 3.66 |
| ||
| caitanyaḥ | Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 4.51 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanyaḥ | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 13.19 |
| ||
| caitanyaḥ | Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 16.3 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanyaḥ | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 13.1 |
| ||
| saḥ caitanyaḥ | that Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 13.207 |
| ||
| caitanyaḥ | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 15.97 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanyam | unto Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 3.81 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanyam | unto Lord Śrī Caitanya | CC Adi 7.1 |
| ||
| caitanyam | Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 9.6 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanyam | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 14.1 |
| ||
| caitanyam | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 17.1 |
| ||
| caitanyam | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 7.1 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanyam | unto Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 19.54 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanyam | unto Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 21.1 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanyam | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, who is Kṛṣṇa Himself | CC Antya 1.1 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanyam | unto Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.1 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanyam | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 8.1 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanyam | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 10.1 |
| ||
| caitanyam | unto Lord Caitanya | CC Antya 11.1 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanyam | unto Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 16.1 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanyam | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 19.1 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya-candra | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 5.6 |
| ||
| caitanya-candrera | of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 8.46 |
| ||
| caitanya-candrera līlā | the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 9.363 |
| ||
| caitanya-candrera | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 13.61 |
| ||
| caitanya-candrera | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.41 |
| ||
| caitanya-candrera | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.41 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 10.36 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 10.52 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 12.13 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇa | of the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 12.57 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 12.74 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 12.92 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya | CC Madhya 6.237 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya | CC Madhya 6.285 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 7.152 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇa | the shelter of the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 10.189 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya | CC Madhya 15.301 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇa | the shelter of the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 16.149 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇa | the shelter of the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 19.5 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya-nityānanda-advaita-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, Lord Nityānanda and Advaita Prabhu | CC Madhya 24.354 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.239 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.269 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇa | the shelter of the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 1.222 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 2.9 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya | CC Antya 2.86 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇa | the shelter of the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.128 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇa | the shelter of the lotus feet of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.143 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.186 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.328 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 17.69 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇa | shelter at the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 18.120 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇe | at the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 9.360 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇe | at the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 11.19 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇe | at the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 19.256 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇe | at the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 5.131 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇe | the shelter of the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.135 |
| ||
| caitanya caraṇe | of the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.173 |
| ||
| caitanya-caraṇe | at the lotus feet of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 10.160 |
| ||
| caitanya-carita | of the pastimes of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 8.42 |
| ||
| caitanya-carita | pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 2.87 |
| ||
| caitanya-carita | the activities of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 9.361 |
| ||
| caitanya-carita | the pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 9.364 |
| ||
| caitanya-carita | the pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 2.171 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 1.110 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 2.121 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 3.114 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 4.277 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 5.235 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 6.120 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 7.171 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 8.85 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 9.55 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 10.164 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 11.61 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 12.96 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 14.97 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 15.34 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 16.111 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Adi 17.336 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 1.287 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 3.219 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 4.213 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 5.161 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 6.286 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 7.155 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 8.313 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 9.365 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 10.190 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 11.243 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 12.222 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 13.209 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 14.257 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya-caritāmṛta-śrotā-gaṇa | to the listeners of Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 15.3 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 15.3 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 15.302 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 16.290 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 17.234 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 18.229 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 19.257 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 20.406 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 21.149 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 22.169 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 23.127 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 24.355 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.281 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 1.223 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 2.172 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 3.272 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 4.239 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | this transcendental literature known as Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 5.89 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 5.164 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 6.329 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 7.173 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 8.103 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 9.153 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 10.162 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 11.108 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 12.155 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 13.139 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 14.123 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 15.99 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 16.151 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 17.73 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 18.121 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 19.111 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 19.112 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the description of Lord Śrī Caitanya's pastimes | CC Antya 20.151 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛta | the book named Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Antya 20.153 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛtam | the book known as Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 25.282 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛtam | the transcendental life and characteristics of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 12.1 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritāmṛtam | containing the nectarean activities of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 20.155 |
| ||
| caitanya-carite | in the pastimes of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 8.61 |
| ||
| caitanya-carite | in the pastimes of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 8.67 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritra | the activities of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 8.304 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritra | pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 18.228 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritra | the characteristics of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 4.238 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritra | the character of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 8.101 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritra | the character of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 8.102 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritra | behavior of Lord Caitanya | CC Antya 9.151 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritra | the life and characteristics of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 11.106 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritra | life and characteristics of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 11.107 |
| ||
| caitanya-caritra | of the characteristics of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 20.78 |
| ||
| ananya-cetāḥ | without deviation of the mind | BG 8.14 |
| ||
| dainya chāḍa | give up your humility | CC Madhya 1.208 |
| ||
| caitanya-cintana | thinking of Lord Caitanya | CC Madhya 19.131 |
| ||
| anya-citte | diverted in the mind | CC Antya 15.52 |
| ||
| anya-coditaḥ | which is introduced by someone else | SB 7.15.13 |
| ||
| cyuta-dhānya | the paddy He brought to barter having mostly fallen | SB 10.11.11 |
| ||
| dainya | of poverty | SB 5.18.14 |
| ||
| dainya | and degradation | SB 11.25.29 |
| ||
| dainya | humbleness | CC Adi 7.89-90 |
| ||
| dainya | humility | CC Adi 10.49 |
| ||
| dainya | poverty | CC Adi 12.35 |
| ||
| dainya | humility | CC Madhya 1.186 |
| ||
| dainya kari' | in all humbleness | CC Madhya 1.187 |
| ||
| dainya chāḍa | give up your humility | CC Madhya 1.208 |
| ||
| dainya-patrī | humble letters | CC Madhya 1.209 |
| ||
| dainya | humility | CC Madhya 1.275 |
| ||
| dainya | humility | CC Madhya 2.35 |
| ||
| dainya | humility | CC Madhya 2.39 |
| ||
| dainya | humility | CC Madhya 2.63 |
| ||
| dainya | humility | CC Madhya 2.76 |
| ||
| dainya | humility | CC Madhya 3.127 |
| ||
| dainya-bhāve | and in humility | CC Madhya 3.167 |
| ||
| dainya | humility | CC Madhya 3.196 |
| ||
| dainya | humility | CC Madhya 4.202 |
| ||
| dainya kari' | in great humbleness | CC Madhya 6.240 |
| ||
| dainya-adhīna | under obligation of meekness | CC Madhya 11.154 |
| ||
| kara dainya saṃvaraṇa | please restrain your great humility | CC Madhya 11.157 |
| ||
| dainya | humility | CC Madhya 11.157 |
| ||
| dainya | humility | CC Madhya 13.84 |
| ||
| dainya | humility | CC Madhya 15.157 |
| ||
| sa-dainya | humble | CC Madhya 15.255 |
| ||
| tāńra dainya dekhi' | by seeing their humility | CC Madhya 16.263-264 |
| ||
| dainya kari' | out of humility | CC Madhya 17.181 |
| ||
| dainya kari | with great humility | CC Madhya 18.133 |
| ||
| dainya | humility | CC Madhya 20.98 |
| ||
| dainya-ādi | submissions | CC Madhya 25.14 |
| ||
| dainya | humility | CC Madhya 25.69 |
| ||
| dainya-vacana | humble submission | CC Madhya 25.272 |
| ||
| dainya kari' | exhibiting humbleness | CC Antya 1.31 |
| ||
| dainya | humbleness | CC Antya 1.201 |
| ||
| dainya-arṇave | in the ocean of humility | CC Antya 5.1 |
| ||
| bahu dainya kari' | in all humility | CC Antya 7.60 |
| ||
| dainya kari' | with great humility | CC Antya 7.93 |
| ||
| dainya kari' | with great humility | CC Antya 7.125 |
| ||
| dainya-vinaya kari' | in great humility and submission | CC Antya 8.71 |
| ||
| dainya | submissiveness | CC Antya 20.1 |
| ||
| dainya | humility | CC Antya 20.5 |
| ||
| dainya | humility | CC Antya 20.15 |
| ||
| dainya | humility | CC Antya 20.27 |
| ||
| dainya | humility | CC Antya 20.35 |
| ||
| dainya | humility | CC Antya 20.44 |
| ||
| dainya | of humility | NBS 27 |
| ||
| dainyam | a miserable condition | SB 6.10.10 |
| ||
| dainyam | moroseness | SB 8.8.37 |
| ||
| dainyam | poverty | SB 9.21.13 |
| ||
| dainyam | the degraded condition | SB 10.30.34 |
| ||
| dainyam | poverty | SB 12.3.30 |
| ||
| ḍākinyaḥ yātudhānyaḥ ca kuṣmāṇḍāḥ | witches and devils, enemies of children | SB 10.6.24 |
| ||
| sannyasta-daṇḍaḥ | having given up the king's rod for punishing criminals | SB 5.13.20 |
| ||
| caitanya-dāsa | servant of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 6.45 |
| ||
| caitanya-dāsa | Caitanya dāsa | CC Adi 8.69 |
| ||
| caitanya-dāsa | Caitanya dāsa | CC Adi 10.62 |
| ||
| caitanya-dāsa | Caitanya dāsa | CC Adi 12.59 |
| ||
| vallabha-caitanya-dāsa | Vallabha-caitanya dāsa | CC Adi 12.83 |
| ||
| bańgavāṭī-caitanya-dāsa | Bańgavāṭī Caitanya dāsa | CC Adi 12.86 |
| ||
| caitanya-dāsa | Caitanya dāsa | CC Madhya 16.23 |
| ||
| caitanya-dāsa nāma | the name is Caitanya dāsa | CC Antya 10.142 |
| ||
| caitanya-dāsa | Caitanya dāsa | CC Antya 10.144 |
| ||
| caitanya-dāsa | the son of Śivānanda Sena | CC Antya 10.148 |
| ||
| caitanya-dāsera | of the servant of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 11.20 |
| ||
| caitanya-dāsere | unto Caitanya dāsa | CC Antya 10.151 |
| ||
| daurjanyam | evil deed | SB 6.18.76 |
| ||
| daurjanyam | the depravity | SB 12.6.33 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya dayā-nidhe | O Lord Caitanya, ocean of mercy | CC Adi 2.2 |
| ||
| anya-deha | of another body | SB 3.31.17 |
| ||
| caitanya deha' | kindly give the shelter of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.132 |
| ||
| anya-dehāya | for another material body | SB 5.1.16 |
| ||
| anya dehe | in a body other than those of the gopīs | CC Madhya 9.137 |
| ||
| śūnya-pātra dekhi' | seeing the dish empty | CC Madhya 15.58 |
| ||
| tāńra dainya dekhi' | by seeing their humility | CC Madhya 16.263-264 |
| ||
| anya deśa | to another country | CC Madhya 10.124 |
| ||
| anya deśa | other countries | CC Madhya 13.146 |
| ||
| anya-deśa | in other countries | CC Madhya 17.228-229 |
| ||
| deva-patnyaḥ | the wives of the demigods | SB 4.23.23 |
| ||
| anya-deva | other demigods | CC Madhya 22.119 |
| ||
| caitanya-devaḥ | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 13.1 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya-devaḥ | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 1.1 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanya-devaḥ | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, known as Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Antya 5.112 |
| ||
| caitanya-devam | unto Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 8.1 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanya-devam | unto Lord Kṛṣṇa Caitanyadeva | CC Adi 9.1 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-devam | unto Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 22.1 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanya-devam | unto Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 2.1 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanya-devam | unto Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 3.1 |
| ||
| caitanya-devasya | of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 19.134 |
| ||
| caitanya-devasya | of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 1.212 |
| ||
| devayānyai | unto Devayānī, the daughter of Śukrācārya | SB 9.18.29 |
| ||
| caitanya-kṛpā-dhāma | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, the reservoir of mercy | CC Adi 10.78-79 |
| ||
| caitanya-prāṇa-dhana | their life and soul was Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 10.81 |
| ||
| dhana-dhānyavān | very rich, possessing wealth and rice | CC Adi 14.55 |
| ||
| caitanya prāṇa-dhana | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu as his life and soul | CC Antya 6.162 |
| ||
| anya dhane | any other riches | CC Madhya 14.223 |
| ||
| dhanya-tamāḥ | most thankful | SB 1.19.13 |
| ||
| dhanya | by the devotees | SB 3.16.20 |
| ||
| dhanya-tamāḥ | most fortunate | SB 7.2.38 |
| ||
| cyuta-dhānya | the paddy He brought to barter having mostly fallen | SB 10.11.11 |
| ||
| dhanya-tamāḥ | most glorified | SB 10.12.43 |
| ||
| dhānya | of grains | SB 11.21.12 |
| ||
| dhanya | fortunate | CC Adi 3.34 |
| ||
| dhanya | fortunate | CC Adi 3.77 |
| ||
| dhanya | glorified | CC Adi 7.2 |
| ||
| dhanya | glorious | CC Adi 7.9 |
| ||
| dhanya | glorious | CC Adi 7.66 |
| ||
| mahā-dhanya | thankful | CC Adi 7.155 |
| ||
| dhanya | thankful | CC Adi 7.163 |
| ||
| dhanya | so glorious | CC Adi 8.39 |
| ||
| dhanya | glorious | CC Adi 11.2 |
| ||
| dhanya | who are all very glorious | CC Adi 12.2 |
| ||
| dhānya-rāśi | heaps of paddy | CC Adi 12.12 |
| ||
| bhāgavata dhanya | glorious devotees | CC Adi 12.90 |
| ||
| dhānya | rice paddy | CC Adi 13.114 |
| ||
| dhānya | paddy | CC Adi 13.117 |
| ||
| dhanya | glorious | CC Adi 17.249 |
| ||
| dhanya | glorious | CC Adi 17.332 |
| ||
| dhanya tumi | you are so fortunate | CC Madhya 1.220 |
| ||
| dhanya | glorified | CC Madhya 5.159 |
| ||
| mahā-dhanya | the greatly fortunate personality | CC Madhya 6.71 |
| ||
| dhanya | exalted | CC Madhya 14.2 |
| ||
| dhanya dhanya | began to chant, 'Wonderful, wonderful!' | CC Madhya 14.59 |
| ||
| dhanya dhanya | began to chant, 'Wonderful, wonderful!' | CC Madhya 14.59 |
| ||
| dhanya | glorified | CC Madhya 16.201 |
| ||
| dhānya-kṣetre | in paddy fields | CC Madhya 18.5 |
| ||
| dhanya | fortunate | CC Madhya 18.213 |
| ||
| dhanya | glorious | CC Antya 4.46 |
| ||
| dhanya | glorious | CC Antya 4.46 |
| ||
| dhanya | glorified | CC Antya 4.47 |
| ||
| nityānanda dhanya | the glorious Śrīla Nityānanda Prabhu | CC Antya 5.2 |
| ||
| dhanya | glorious | CC Antya 5.140 |
| ||
| dhanya | glorious | CC Antya 9.1 |
| ||
| dhanya | glorious | CC Antya 10.4 |
| ||
| dhanya | glorious | CC Antya 12.101 |
| ||
| dhanya | very glorious | CC Antya 16.100 |
| ||
| dhanya | glorious | CC Antya 17.55 |
| ||
| dhanyaḥ | all success | SB 1.6.38 |
| ||
| dhanyaḥ | glorified | CC Madhya 24.278 |
| ||
| dhanyam | fully successful | SB 1.3.40 |
| ||
| dhanyam | conferring wealth | SB 3.19.38 |
| ||
| dhanyam | bestowing wealth | SB 4.12.45 |
| ||
| dhanyam | the source of riches | SB 4.23.35 |
| ||
| dhanyam | increases one's fortune | SB 5.14.46 |
| ||
| dhanyam | brings wealth | SB 6.13.22-23 |
| ||
| dhanyam | with the desire for an increase of opulence | SB 6.14.35 |
| ||
| dhanyam | glorious | SB 8.1.32 |
| ||
| dhānyam ādāya | capturing some grains of paddy | SB 10.11.10 |
| ||
| dhanyam | auspicious | CC Madhya 7.1 |
| ||
| dhanyam | all-auspicious | MM 34 |
| ||
| dhanyasya | of a most fortunate person | CC Madhya 23.40 |
| ||
| dhanyasya | of a most fortunate person | CC Antya 19.105 |
| ||
| dhana-dhānyavān | very rich, possessing wealth and rice | CC Adi 14.55 |
| ||
| dharma-patnyaḥ | the wives of Yamarāja | SB 6.6.4 |
| ||
| anya-dhīḥ | all other concepts of life (the bodily concept of life) | SB 4.23.12 |
| ||
| ananya-dhīḥ | with undeviated attention | SB 12.12.59 |
| ||
| dhvajinyau | the two parties of soldiers, each one bearing his own flag | SB 8.10.13-15 |
| ||
| tapaḥ-dīpita-manyavaḥ | whose anger was inflamed because of long austerities | SB 6.4.5 |
| ||
| dīrgha-manyavaḥ | constantly angry | SB 10.16.56 |
| ||
| śūnya-dṛk | devoid of material sight and other sensory functions | SB 12.6.40-41 |
| ||
| ananya-dṛṣṭyā | by nothing but devotional service | SB 3.13.49 |
| ||
| anya-duḥkham | the difficulties of others | CC Madhya 2.18 |
| ||
| dvija-patnyaḥ | the wives of the brāhmaṇas | SB 4.5.7 |
| ||
| dvija-patnyaḥ | the wives of the brāhmaṇas | SB 10.23.34 |
| ||
| e sāmānya | this is a general description | CC Madhya 21.38 |
| ||
| na anya-gāminā | without their being deviated | BG 8.8 |
| ||
| utpatha-gāminyaḥ | strayed from their courses | SB 10.20.10 |
| ||
| manda-gāminyaḥ | moving slowly | SB 10.20.26 |
| ||
| mānya-gaṇa | respectable members | CC Adi 3.94 |
| ||
| caitanya-bhakta-gaṇa | devotees of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 10.159 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya-caritāmṛta-śrotā-gaṇa | to the listeners of Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 15.3 |
| ||
| caitanya-gaṇa | the followers of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 8.15 |
| ||
| caitanya-gaṇānām | of the associates of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 9.1 |
| ||
| gantum anyathā | to become otherwise | SB 8.17.17 |
| ||
| caitanya gāo | chant about Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 1.29 |
| ||
| garva-śūnya | without pride | CC Antya 5.140 |
| ||
| gata-manyavaḥ | their anger disappeared | SB 10.13.33 |
| ||
| ananya-gatau | one who has no alternative for protection | SB 1.6.6 |
| ||
| anya gati | other resort | CC Madhya 16.89 |
| ||
| ananya-gatim | having no other goal or shelter (than Him) | SB 10.16.23 |
| ||
| ańga-vainya-jāyanta-nāhuṣa-gaya-ādayaḥ | Ańga (the father of Vena), Vainya (Pṛthu, the son of Vena), Jāyanta (Bharata), Nāhuṣa (Yayāti), Gaya and others | SB 10.60.41 |
| ||
| śūnya ghaṭa | an empty waterpot | CC Madhya 12.108 |
| ||
| bāla-ghnyaḥ | the killers of the child | SB 6.16.14 |
| ||
| parjanya-ghoṣaḥ | having a sound vibration like that of the clouds | SB 8.20.31 |
| ||
| kanyakā-girā | in the words of the goddess Durgā | SB 10.4.24 |
| ||
| caitanya-gosāñi | Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 2.9 |
| ||
| caitanya gosāñi | Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 2.110 |
| ||
| caitanya gosāñi | Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 4.57 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya gosāñi | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 4.222 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya gosāñi | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 4.225 |
| ||
| caitanya-gosāñi | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 5.143 |
| ||
| caitanya-gosāñi | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 6.52 |
| ||
| caitanya-gosāñi | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 10.40 |
| ||
| caitanya-gosāñi | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 12.16 |
| ||
| caitanya-gosāñi | Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 12.18 |
| ||
| caitanya-gosāñi | Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 17.295 |
| ||
| caitanya-gosāñi | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 1.27 |
| ||
| caitanya-gosāñi | the supreme master, Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 1.27 |
| ||
| caitanya-gosāñi | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 6.94 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya-gosāñi | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 19.32 |
| ||
| caitanya-gosāñi | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.45 |
| ||
| caitanya-gosāñi | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.163 |
| ||
| caitanya-gosāñi | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 2.62 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanya-gosāñi | Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 2.67 |
| ||
| caitanya-gosāñi | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 5.114 |
| ||
| caitanya gosāñi | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.123 |
| ||
| caitanya-gosāñi | Lord Caitanya | CC Antya 12.10 |
| ||
| caitanya-gosāñi | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 14.62 |
| ||
| caitanya-gosāñike | unto Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 6.42 |
| ||
| caitanya-gosāñira | of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 2.120 |
| ||
| caitanya-gosāñira | of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 4.161 |
| ||
| caitanya-gosāñira | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 11.13 |
| ||
| caitanya-gosāñira līlā | the pastimes of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 16.110 |
| ||
| caitanya-gosāñira | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 14.256 |
| ||
| caitanya-gosāñira | of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 15.261 |
| ||
| caitanya-gosāñira | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 3.267 |
| ||
| anya grāma | other villages | CC Madhya 9.8 |
| ||
| anya-grāmī | inhabitants from different villages | CC Madhya 7.103 |
| ||
| anya gṛhe | to another room | CC Antya 10.56 |
| ||
| gūḍha-manyavaḥ | concealing their anger | SB 4.14.13 |
| ||
| kīrtanya-guṇa-sat-katham | whose transcendental pastimes and qualities are glorious | SB 8.4.3-4 |
| ||
| caitanya-līlā guṇa | the attributes and pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 11.10 |
| ||
| hanyamāna | being killed | SB 10.54.9 |
| ||
| hanyamānāḥ | being attacked | SB 4.4.34 |
| ||
| hanyamānāḥ | being killed (by Purañjaya) | SB 9.6.18 |
| ||
| hanyamānāḥ | being killed | SB 10.4.33 |
| ||
| hanyamānāḥ | being struck | SB 10.20.15 |
| ||
| hanyamānaḥ | being beaten | SB 10.59.17-19 |
| ||
| hanyamānāḥ | being struck | SB 10.62.32 |
| ||
| hanyamānam | being beaten | SB 1.17.1 |
| ||
| hanyamānam | being attacked | SB 10.25.14 |
| ||
| hanyamānān | being killed | SB 4.11.6 |
| ||
| hanyamānān | being killed | SB 8.21.18 |
| ||
| hanyamānānām | being killed | SB 3.14.40 |
| ||
| hanyamāne | being killed | BG 2.20 |
| ||
| hanyante | are killed in many ways (especially by slaughterhouses) | SB 10.10.9 |
| ||
| hanyante | are killed | SB 12.7.14 |
| ||
| hanyatām | kill him | SB 4.14.31 |
| ||
| hanyatām | kill him | SB 4.14.31 |
| ||
| hanyatām hanyatām | kill him, kill him | SB 9.8.9-10 |
| ||
| hanyatām hanyatām | kill him, kill him | SB 9.8.9-10 |
| ||
| hanyatām | should be killed | SB 10.44.33 |
| ||
| hanyate | is killed | BG 2.19 |
| ||
| hanyate | is killed | BG 2.20 |
| ||
| hanyate | is victimized | SB 5.19.12 |
| ||
| hanyate | is to be killed | SB 10.54.39 |
| ||
| śūnya-hāṭe | in the vacant marketplace | CC Madhya 4.125 |
| ||
| hiṃsā-śūnya haya | one becomes nonviolent and nonenvious | CC Madhya 24.272 |
| ||
| he kṛṣṇa-patnyaḥ | O (other) wives of Kṛṣṇa | SB 10.83.6-7 |
| ||
| anya-hetoḥ | for other purposes | SB 4.9.9 |
| ||
| anya hetu | another cause | CC Madhya 10.173 |
| ||
| ananya-hetuḥ | the exclusive cause | SB 11.31.13 |
| ||
| ananya-hetuṣu | having no other cause | SB 3.27.30 |
| ||
| hiṃsā-śūnya haya | one becomes nonviolent and nonenvious | CC Madhya 24.272 |
| ||
| panasa-udumbara-aśvattha-plakṣa-nyagrodha-hińgubhiḥ | with panasas (jackfruit trees), udumbaras, aśvatthas, plakṣas, nyagrodhas and trees producing asafoetida | SB 4.6.17 |
| ||
| śūnya-toya-hrada-udaram | whose abdomen was like a lake without water | SB 10.6.14 |
| ||
| hradinyaḥ | the rivers | SB 6.4.41 |
| ||
| hradinyaḥ | the rivers | SB 10.21.9 |
| ||
| hradinyaḥ | the rivers | CC Antya 16.140 |
| ||
| plavaga-indra-sainyaiḥ | with the help of the soldiers of the monkeys | SB 9.10.12 |
| ||
| vijita-anya-indriyaḥ | one who has conquered all of the other senses | SB 11.8.21 |
| ||
| caitanya-īśvara | Lord Caitanya, the Supreme Personality of Godhead | CC Adi 6.84 |
| ||
| kanyakā iti | the name Kanyakā or Kanyā-kumārī | SB 10.2.10 |
| ||
| jaghanya | of abominable | BG 14.18 |
| ||
| jaghanyaḥ | low (person) | SB 7.11.17 |
| ||
| jala-śūnya | without water | CC Madhya 15.76 |
| ||
| jāmadagnyaḥ | the son of Jamadagni | SB 9.16.25 |
| ||
| anya jana | other persons | CC Madhya 2.23 |
| ||
| anya-jana | anyone else | CC Madhya 8.285 |
| ||
| anya-jana | anyone else | CC Madhya 8.287 |
| ||
| anya-jana | others | CC Madhya 15.101 |
| ||
| anya jana | others | CC Madhya 15.284 |
| ||
| anya-jana | others | CC Antya 6.103 |
| ||
| adhanya-jana | of unfortunate persons | CC Antya 9.1 |
| ||
| tat-jananyau | Their mothers (Rohiṇī and Yaśodā) | SB 10.8.25 |
| ||
| nāhi jāne anya | do not know anything else | CC Adi 5.229 |
| ||
| anya-janmani | in the next birth | SB 4.1.36 |
| ||
| janyam | the material tabernacle | SB 1.9.31 |
| ||
| jāta-manyavaḥ | aggravated by usual anger | SB 8.21.14 |
| ||
| jaya jaya śrī-caitanya | all glories to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 16.2 |
| ||
| jaya jaya śrī-caitanya | all glories to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 16.2 |
| ||
| jaya kṛṣṇa-caitanya | all glories to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 1.272 |
| ||
| jaya jaya śrī-caitanya | all glories to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 2.2 |
| ||
| jaya jaya śrī-caitanya | all glories to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 2.2 |
| ||
| jaya śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | all glories to Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 14.59 |
| ||
| jaya jaya śrī-caitanya | all glories to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 19.2 |
| ||
| jaya jaya śrī-caitanya | all glories to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 19.2 |
| ||
| jaya jaya śrī-caitanya | all glories to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 1.8 |
| ||
| jaya jaya śrī-caitanya | all glories to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 1.8 |
| ||
| ańga-vainya-jāyanta-nāhuṣa-gaya-ādayaḥ | Ańga (the father of Vena), Vainya (Pṛthu, the son of Vena), Jāyanta (Bharata), Nāhuṣa (Yayāti), Gaya and others | SB 10.60.41 |
| ||
| jīva-śūnya | devoid of living entities | CC Antya 3.77 |
| ||
| caitanya-jīvana | consider Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu their life and soul | CC Madhya 11.93 |
| ||
| caitanya-jīvana | the life of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 14.3 |
| ||
| caitanya-jīvanān | whose life and soul was Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 12.1 |
| ||
| anya-jīve | other living entities | CC Antya 3.81 |
| ||
| anya kaha | you talk of someone else | CC Madhya 10.157 |
| ||
| kāla-kanyayā | by the daughter of Time | SB 4.28.13 |
| ||
| loka-mānya kalevara | the body beloved by the people in general | CC Adi 13.119 |
| ||
| śūnya-kalpitam | imagined to be void by less intelligent men | SB 9.9.49 |
| ||
| stanya-kāmaḥ | Kṛṣṇa, who was desiring to drink her breast milk | SB 10.9.4 |
| ||
| anya-kāmī | one who desires many other things | CC Madhya 22.37 |
| ||
| kāminyaḥ | kāmiṇī (one who, being lusty, marries men from any group) | SB 5.24.16 |
| ||
| kāminyaḥ | lusty women | SB 10.20.17 |
| ||
| kańka-nyagrodhaka-ādayaḥ | Kańka, Nyagrodhaka and the others | SB 10.44.40 |
| ||
| kānya-kubje | in the city of Kānyakubja (Kanauj, a town near Kanpur) | SB 6.1.21 |
| ||
| kanyakā | the daughter of Time | SB 4.27.23 |
| ||
| kanyakā | a maiden | SB 6.6.44 |
| ||
| kanyakā | a daughter | SB 9.18.5 |
| ||
| kanyakā | the female | SB 9.21.34 |
| ||
| kanyakā | one daughter | SB 9.22.26 |
| ||
| kanyakā iti | the name Kanyakā or Kanyā-kumārī | SB 10.2.10 |
| ||
| kanyakā-girā | in the words of the goddess Durgā | SB 10.4.24 |
| ||
| kanyakā | of the unmarried girls | SB 10.62.28 |
| ||
| kanyakāḥ | girls | SB 3.23.26 |
| ||
| kanyakāḥ | daughters | SB 4.1.34 |
| ||
| kanyakāḥ | daughters | SB 9.20.15 |
| ||
| kanyakāḥ | daughters (of Śūra) | SB 9.24.27 |
| ||
| kanyakām | His bride | SB 10.58.53 |
| ||
| kānyakubja | brāhmaṇas from Kānyakubja | CC Madhya 18.133 |
| ||
| kanyayā | by the daughter | SB 3.3.3 |
| ||
| kanyayā | by Kālakanyā | SB 4.28.8 |
| ||
| kanyayā | by the influence of Kālakanyā | SB 4.28.9 |
| ||
| kāla-kanyayā | by the daughter of Time | SB 4.28.13 |
| ||
| kara dainya saṃvaraṇa | please restrain your great humility | CC Madhya 11.157 |
| ||
| caitanya-līlā-varṇana-kāraṇa | the reason for describing Caitanya Mahāprabhu's pastimes | CC Adi 17.321 |
| ||
| anya-kareṇa | with the right hand | SB 8.12.21 |
| ||
| dainya kari' | in all humbleness | CC Madhya 1.187 |
| ||
| dainya kari' | in great humbleness | CC Madhya 6.240 |
| ||
| mānya kari' | offering respect | CC Madhya 9.292 |
| ||
| mānya kari' | with great respect | CC Madhya 9.349 |
| ||
| dainya kari' | out of humility | CC Madhya 17.181 |
| ||
| dainya kari | with great humility | CC Madhya 18.133 |
| ||
| mānya kari' | offering respect | CC Madhya 19.87 |
| ||
| dainya kari' | exhibiting humbleness | CC Antya 1.31 |
| ||
| mānya kari' | giving honor | CC Antya 6.64 |
| ||
| mānya kari' | with great respect | CC Antya 7.6 |
| ||
| bahu dainya kari' | in all humility | CC Antya 7.60 |
| ||
| dainya kari' | with great humility | CC Antya 7.93 |
| ||
| dainya kari' | with great humility | CC Antya 7.125 |
| ||
| mānya kari' | with great honor | CC Antya 7.135 |
| ||
| dainya-vinaya kari' | in great humility and submission | CC Antya 8.71 |
| ||
| anya-karmaṇām | of the activities of other persons | SB 10.24.14 |
| ||
| caitanya-kathā | talks about the pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 19.131 |
| ||
| caitanya-kathā-sukhe | in the happiness of talks of Lord Caitanya | CC Antya 12.99 |
| ||
| anya-kathā | other topics | CC Antya 17.55 |
| ||
| kīrtanya-guṇa-sat-katham | whose transcendental pastimes and qualities are glorious | SB 8.4.3-4 |
| ||
| anya-kathana | talking of other things | CC Adi 10.98 |
| ||
| kāṭhinya | hardness | SB 2.10.23 |
| ||
| kaurava-sainya-sāgaram | the ocean of the assembled soldiers of the Kauravas | SB 10.1.4 |
| ||
| kaviḥ nyagrodhaḥ | Kavi and Nyagrodha | SB 10.90.33-34 |
| ||
| śūnya kene pāta | why is the dish empty | CC Madhya 15.59 |
| ||
| kim anyat | there is no other cause | BG 16.8 |
| ||
| kim uta anyaiḥ | what to speak of any other thing | SB 1.13.20 |
| ||
| kim anyaiḥ | what is the use of anything else | SB 1.16.6 |
| ||
| kim anyat | what to speak of | SB 4.30.27 |
| ||
| kim anyat | what else | SB 5.25.15 |
| ||
| anyat kiñcit | anything else | BG 7.7 |
| ||
| caitanya-kińkara | servants of Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 10.61 |
| ||
| kīrtanya | worth chanting | SB 3.15.48 |
| ||
| kīrtanya | should be chanted | SB 3.20.6 |
| ||
| kīrtanya | worth singing | SB 3.28.18 |
| ||
| kīrtanya-guṇa-sat-katham | whose transcendental pastimes and qualities are glorious | SB 8.4.3-4 |
| ||
| śūnya-kuñja-maṇḍapa-koṇe | in the corner of a pavilion in a solitary garden | CC Antya 14.50 |
| ||
| rājanya-saṃjña-asura-koṭi-yūtha-paiḥ | with millions of demons and their followers in the roles of politicians and kings | SB 10.3.21 |
| ||
| caitanya-kṛpā-dhāma | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, the reservoir of mercy | CC Adi 10.78-79 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya-kṛpā | by the mercy of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.263 |
| ||
| caitanya-kṛpā-phala | the result of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's mercy | CC Antya 13.135 |
| ||
| caitanya-kṛpāte | by the mercy of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 3.270 |
| ||
| caitanya-kṛpāte | by the mercy of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.135 |
| ||
| he kṛṣṇa-patnyaḥ | O (other) wives of Kṛṣṇa | SB 10.83.6-7 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-patnyaḥ | the wives of Lord Kṛṣṇa | SB 11.31.20 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 1.1 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 1.2 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanya | of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 1.25 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 1.34 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 1.42 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 1.84 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 1.87 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 3.34 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 3.77 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanyam | unto Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 3.81 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 4.99-100 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya gosāñi | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 4.222 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya gosāñi | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 4.225 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanya | of Lord Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 4.276 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanya-mahimā | the glories of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 5.3 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 5.133 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-rūpe | in the form of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 6.109 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 7.2 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | in the form of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 7.9 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | the name Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 7.66 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 7.155 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 7.163 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 8.2 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 8.15 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanya-devam | unto Lord Kṛṣṇa Caitanyadeva | CC Adi 9.1 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 9.2 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 10.2 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 10.7 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | known as Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 11.2 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 11.4 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 12.2 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 12.90 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 13.2 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 13.8 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanyaḥ | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 13.19 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanya | of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 17.296 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanya | of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 17.306 |
| ||
| caitanya-kṛṣṇa | Kṛṣṇa with the name of Śrī Caitanya | CC Adi 17.315 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-līlā | the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 17.331 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 17.332 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 17.333 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Krsna Caitanya | CC Madhya 1.2 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | unto Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 1.188 |
| ||
| jaya kṛṣṇa-caitanya | all glories to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 1.272 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Madhya 6.71 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 6.254 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanya-nāmā | named Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 6.255 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 6.258 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanya-nikaṭe | at the place of Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Madhya 10.133 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanyaḥ | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 13.1 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 13.2 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 14.2 |
| ||
| jaya śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | all glories to Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 14.59 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 16.201 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Madhya 17.113 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 18.213 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanya-nāmne | under the name Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Madhya 19.53 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanyam | unto Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 19.54 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-devam | unto Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 22.1 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya nityānanda | to Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Nityānanda Prabhu | CC Madhya 22.2 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.24 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-vākya | the words of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.28 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-vacana | the words and explanation given by Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.44 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-vāṇī | the message of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.58 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanyam | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, who is Kṛṣṇa Himself | CC Antya 1.1 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanya-devam | unto Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 2.1 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanya-gosāñi | Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 2.67 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanya-devam | unto Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 3.1 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanya | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 4.206 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 5.2 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanya-devaḥ | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, known as Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Antya 5.112 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-prabhu | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 5.153 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-līlā | the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 5.162 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanyam | unto Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.1 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanyam | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 8.1 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya prabhu | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 8.5 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 9.2 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanyam | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 10.1 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanya-nāma | holy name of Lord Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Antya 11.34 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Antya 11.55 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Antya 11.56 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 15.2 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanya | to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 15.3 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanyam | unto Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 16.1 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 18.22 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 18.64 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanyam | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 19.1 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 20.144-146 |
| ||
| caitanya-kṛṣṇasya | of Lord Caitanya, who is Kṛṣṇa Himself | CC Adi 14.5 |
| ||
| caitanya-kṛṣṇasya | of Lord Caitanya, who is Kṛṣṇa Himself | CC Adi 15.4 |
| ||
| caitanya-kṛṣṇera | of Lord Kṛṣṇa as Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 3.65 |
| ||
| caitanya-kṛṣṇera | of Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 4.227-228 |
| ||
| mānya-māna-kṛt | respectful to the respectable | CC Madhya 23.73 |
| ||
| dhānya-kṣetre | in paddy fields | CC Madhya 18.5 |
| ||
| kānya-kubje | in the city of Kānyakubja (Kanauj, a town near Kanpur) | SB 6.1.21 |
| ||
| śūnya-kuñja-maṇḍapa-koṇe | in the corner of a pavilion in a solitary garden | CC Antya 14.50 |
| ||
| ḍākinyaḥ yātudhānyaḥ ca kuṣmāṇḍāḥ | witches and devils, enemies of children | SB 10.6.24 |
| ||
| caitanya prabhura lāgi' | for Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 2.60 |
| ||
| sāmānya lakṣaṇe | common symptoms | CC Madhya 15.105 |
| ||
| caitanya-līlā | the pastimes of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 8.44 |
| ||
| caitanya-līlā | the pastimes of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 13.44 |
| ||
| caitanya-līlā | the pastimes of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 14.70 |
| ||
| caitanya-gosāñira līlā | the pastimes of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 16.110 |
| ||
| caitanya-līlā-varṇana-kāraṇa | the reason for describing Caitanya Mahāprabhu's pastimes | CC Adi 17.321 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-līlā | the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 17.331 |
| ||
| caitanya-līlā | the pastimes of Lord Caitanya | CC Madhya 2.84 |
| ||
| caitanya-līlā | pastimes of Lord Caitanya | CC Madhya 9.359 |
| ||
| caitanya-candrera līlā | the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 9.363 |
| ||
| caitanya-līlā | the pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 18.226 |
| ||
| caitanya-līlā | pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.271 |
| ||
| caitanya-līlā amṛta-pūra | the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu are full of nectar | CC Madhya 25.277 |
| ||
| caitanya-līlā | pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 2.170 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya-līlā | transcendental activities of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 5.88 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-līlā | the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 5.162 |
| ||
| caitanya-prabhura līlā | the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 7.165 |
| ||
| caitanya-līlā | the pastimes of Lord Caitanya | CC Antya 7.169 |
| ||
| caitanya-līlā guṇa | the attributes and pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 11.10 |
| ||
| caitanya-līlā | the pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 15.98 |
| ||
| caitanya-līlā-amṛta-sindhu | the ocean of nectarean pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 20.88 |
| ||
| caitanya-līlā | the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 20.101 |
| ||
| caitanya-līlāra | of the pastimes of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 8.34 |
| ||
| caitanya-līlāra | of the pastimes of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 13.48 |
| ||
| caitanya-līlāra vyāsa | the Vyāsadeva, or compiler of the pastimes, of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 1.13 |
| ||
| caitanya-līlāra | of the pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 7.153 |
| ||
| caitanya-līlāra | of the pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 17.233 |
| ||
| caitanya-līlāte | in describing the pastimes of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 8.82 |
| ||
| caitanya-līlāte | in the pastimes of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 11.55 |
| ||
| caitanya-līlāya | in the pastimes of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 17.309 |
| ||
| caitanya-līlāya | in the pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 20.82 |
| ||
| loka-mānya kalevara | the body beloved by the people in general | CC Adi 13.119 |
| ||
| anya loka | other people | CC Adi 17.87 |
| ||
| anya-lokāḥ | and everyone else | SB 10.47.16 |
| ||
| anya-lokam | to another planet, or the planet of Yamarāja | SB 6.14.58 |
| ||
| mahā-dhanya | thankful | CC Adi 7.155 |
| ||
| mahā-dhanya | the greatly fortunate personality | CC Madhya 6.71 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya-mahāprabhum | unto Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 20.1 |
| ||
| caitanya-mahimā | the glory of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 2.118 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanya-mahimā | the glories of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 5.3 |
| ||
| caitanya-mahimā | the glories of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 3.87 |
| ||
| mahitvam anyat api | other glories of the Lord also | SB 10.13.15 |
| ||
| maithunya | sex | SB 10.51.51 |
| ||
| maithunya-pareṣu | which are dedicated to sex only | SB 11.5.8 |
| ||
| maithunyaḥ | companions for sexual intercourse | SB 4.27.14 |
| ||
| maithunyam | based on sexual intercourse | SB 5.5.7 |
| ||
| caitanya-mālī | the gardener of the name Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 9.11 |
| ||
| caitanya-mālī | the gardener, Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 9.27 |
| ||
| caitanya-mālī | the gardener Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 12.67 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya-mālī | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu as the gardener | CC Adi 17.322 |
| ||
| mālinya | dirty condition of the body | CC Antya 6.201 |
| ||
| caitanya-mālīra | of the gardener named Caitanya | CC Adi 12.5 |
| ||
| caitanya-mālīra | of the gardener known as Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 12.93 |
| ||
| ananya-mamatā | having a sense of relationships with no others | CC Madhya 23.8 |
| ||
| māna-śūnyatā | absence of false prestige | CC Madhya 23.18-19 |
| ||
| mānya-māna-kṛt | respectful to the respectable | CC Madhya 23.73 |
| ||
| manya-mānaḥ | thinking | SB 9.14.42 |
| ||
| ananya-manasaḥ | without deviation of the mind | BG 9.13 |
| ||
| manda-gāminyaḥ | moving slowly | SB 10.20.26 |
| ||
| śūnya-kuñja-maṇḍapa-koṇe | in the corner of a pavilion in a solitary garden | CC Antya 14.50 |
| ||
| caitanya-bhakti-maṇḍape | in the devotional hall of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 11.10 |
| ||
| caitanya-mańgala | the book of this name | CC Adi 8.33 |
| ||
| caitanya-mańgala | the book named Caitanya-mańgala | CC Adi 8.35 |
| ||
| caitanya-mańgala | the book named Caitanya-mańgala | CC Adi 8.38 |
| ||
| caitanya-mańgala | the book of the name Caitanya-mańgala | CC Adi 8.44 |
| ||
| caitanya-mańgala | the book Caitanya-mańgala | CC Adi 8.63 |
| ||
| caitanya-mańgala | the book of the name Caitanya-mańgala | CC Adi 11.54 |
| ||
| caitanya-mańgale | in his book Caitanya-mańgala | CC Adi 15.7 |
| ||
| caitanya-mańgale | in the book of the name Caitanya-mańgala | CC Adi 15.33 |
| ||
| caitanya-mańgale | in his book named Caitanya-mańgala | CC Adi 17.138 |
| ||
| caitanya-mańgale | in his book Caitanya-mańgala | CC Adi 17.330 |
| ||
| caitanya-mańgale | in his book Caitanya-mańgala | CC Madhya 1.11-12 |
| ||
| caitanya-mańgale | in the book named Caitanya-mańgala | CC Madhya 3.217 |
| ||
| caitanya-mańgale | in the book named Caitanya-mańgala | CC Madhya 4.7 |
| ||
| caitanya-mańgale | in the book known as Caitanya-mańgala (Caitanya-bhāgavata) | CC Antya 3.96 |
| ||
| caitanya-mańgale | in his book Caitanya-mańgala, now known as Caitanya-bhāgavata | CC Antya 10.50 |
| ||
| caitanya-mańgale | in the book named Caitanya-mańgala | CC Antya 20.85 |
| ||
| caitanya-mańgale | in the book named Caitanya-mańgala, now known as Caitanya-bhāgavata | CC Antya 20.87 |
| ||
| māninyaḥ | becoming proud | SB 10.29.47 |
| ||
| manya-mānaḥ | thinking | SB 9.14.42 |
| ||
| mānya-gaṇa | respectable members | CC Adi 3.94 |
| ||
| mānya | honor | CC Adi 10.140 |
| ||
| loka-mānya kalevara | the body beloved by the people in general | CC Adi 13.119 |
| ||
| mānya | respectable | CC Madhya 6.54 |
| ||
| mānya kari' | offering respect | CC Madhya 9.292 |
| ||
| mānya kari' | with great respect | CC Madhya 9.349 |
| ||
| mānya | respectable | CC Madhya 10.142 |
| ||
| mānya-pātra | honorable | CC Madhya 11.83 |
| ||
| mānya kari' | offering respect | CC Madhya 19.87 |
| ||
| mānya-pūjā | respect and worship | CC Madhya 21.63 |
| ||
| mānya-māna-kṛt | respectful to the respectable | CC Madhya 23.73 |
| ||
| mānya-pātra | worshipable object | CC Antya 5.142 |
| ||
| mānya kari' | giving honor | CC Antya 6.64 |
| ||
| mānya kari' | with great respect | CC Antya 7.6 |
| ||
| mānya kari' | with great honor | CC Antya 7.135 |
| ||
| mānyaḥ | respectable | SB 10.62.2 |
| ||
| manyamānaḥ | thinking in that way | SB 1.6.10 |
| ||
| manyamānaḥ | thinking like that | SB 1.18.28 |
| ||
| manyamānaḥ | recognizing | SB 3.20.42 |
| ||
| manyamānaḥ | considering | SB 3.20.49 |
| ||
| manyamānaḥ | thinking | SB 3.27.15 |
| ||
| manyamānaḥ | realizing | SB 4.12.15 |
| ||
| manyamānaḥ | thinking like that | SB 4.24.6 |
| ||
| manyamānaḥ | thinking like that | SB 5.1.36 |
| ||
| manyamānaḥ | thinking of | SB 5.2.22 |
| ||
| manyamānāḥ | understanding | SB 5.9.14 |
| ||
| manyamānaḥ | thinking | SB 6.12.1 |
| ||
| bahu-manyamānaḥ | considering as very important | SB 7.6.11-13 |
| ||
| manyamānaḥ | thinking | SB 7.8.27 |
| ||
| manyamānaḥ | considering | SB 7.10.1 |
| ||
| manyamānaḥ | thinking | SB 8.15.36 |
| ||
| manyamānaḥ | thinking that | SB 9.2.8 |
| ||
| manyamānaḥ | thinking | SB 9.11.3 |
| ||
| manyamānāḥ | considering this situation | SB 9.13.12 |
| ||
| manyamānaḥ | thinking like that | SB 10.7.27 |
| ||
| manyamānaḥ | considering | SB 10.18.25 |
| ||
| manyamānāḥ | thinking | SB 10.33.37 |
| ||
| manyamānaḥ | considering | SB 10.43.36 |
| ||
| manyamānaḥ | thinking | SB 11.3.5 |
| ||
| manyamānaḥ | considering | SB 11.17.41 |
| ||
| manyamānaḥ | so considering | SB 11.29.13-14 |
| ||
| bahu-manyamānaḥ | feeling grateful | SB 11.29.36 |
| ||
| manyamānāḥ | thinking | SB 11.30.22 |
| ||
| manyamānaiḥ | thinking | SB 3.23.20 |
| ||
| manyamānaiḥ | are thinking | SB 10.10.9 |
| ||
| manyamānām | thinking | SB 10.60.21 |
| ||
| manyamānānām | who are considering | SB 8.11.9 |
| ||
| manyamānasya | thinking within the mind | SB 1.4.32 |
| ||
| manyante | think | BG 7.24 |
| ||
| manyante | consider | SB 7.8.10 |
| ||
| manyante | consider | SB 10.73.11 |
| ||
| manyase | you so think | BG 2.26 |
| ||
| manyase | You think | BG 11.4 |
| ||
| manyase | you think | BG 18.59 |
| ||
| manyase | you think | SB 1.9.20 |
| ||
| manyase | you think | SB 1.12.3 |
| ||
| manyase | you think | SB 1.13.44 |
| ||
| manyase | you think | SB 1.14.44 |
| ||
| manyase | understand | SB 3.9.36 |
| ||
| manyase | you think | SB 4.28.61 |
| ||
| manyase | you think | SB 6.3.10 |
| ||
| manyase | you think | SB 6.5.40 |
| ||
| yadi manyase | if You think it proper | SB 6.9.40 |
| ||
| manyase | you consider | SB 6.17.24 |
| ||
| manyase | you think it right | SB 7.3.7 |
| ||
| manyase | you think it fit | SB 10.7.1-2 |
| ||
| manyase | (whatever) You consider | SB 10.16.59 |
| ||
| manyase | you wish | SB 10.54.42 |
| ||
| manyase | you think | SB 10.64.8 |
| ||
| manyase | you think it proper | SB 10.72.28 |
| ||
| manyase | You are so disposed | SB 11.6.26-27 |
| ||
| manyase | if you think | SB 11.10.14-16 |
| ||
| manyate | thinks | BG 2.19 |
| ||
| manyate | he thinks | BG 3.27 |
| ||
| manyate | considers | BG 6.20-23 |
| ||
| manyate | thinks | BG 18.32 |
| ||
| manyate | think | SB 1.5.15 |
| ||
| manyate | do speculate within the mind | SB 1.11.37 |
| ||
| manyate | thinks | SB 2.9.2 |
| ||
| manyate | he considers | SB 3.26.6 |
| ||
| manyate | thinks | SB 3.30.3 |
| ||
| manyate | he thinks | SB 3.30.6 |
| ||
| manyate | thinks | SB 3.30.9 |
| ||
| manyate | she thinks | SB 3.31.41 |
| ||
| na manyate | are not attached | SB 4.7.34 |
| ||
| manyate | thinks | SB 4.25.19 |
| ||
| manyate | is accepted | SB 5.18.20 |
| ||
| manyate | considers | SB 6.12.9 |
| ||
| manyate | considers | SB 6.12.12 |
| ||
| manyate | he considers | SB 6.16.53-54 |
| ||
| manyate | considers | SB 6.17.19 |
| ||
| manyate | considers | SB 7.5.4 |
| ||
| manyate | consider | SB 7.15.27 |
| ||
| manyate | You think so | SB 8.22.2 |
| ||
| manyate | you are thinking | SB 9.9.31 |
| ||
| manyate | he considers | SB 10.4.22 |
| ||
| manyate | would be considered | SB 10.8.7 |
| ||
| manyate | he thinks | SB 10.73.10 |
| ||
| na manyate | does not accept | SB 11.28.32 |
| ||
| manyate | he thinks | SB 12.4.30 |
| ||
| manyavaḥ | angry | SB 3.16.10 |
| ||
| gūḍha-manyavaḥ | concealing their anger | SB 4.14.13 |
| ||
| manyavaḥ | their anger | SB 4.14.34 |
| ||
| manyavaḥ | anger | SB 4.25.8 |
| ||
| tapaḥ-dīpita-manyavaḥ | whose anger was inflamed because of long austerities | SB 6.4.5 |
| ||
| jāta-manyavaḥ | aggravated by usual anger | SB 8.21.14 |
| ||
| gata-manyavaḥ | their anger disappeared | SB 10.13.33 |
| ||
| dīrgha-manyavaḥ | constantly angry | SB 10.16.56 |
| ||
| uru-manyavaḥ | too much absorbed in anger | SB 10.16.58 |
| ||
| manyavaḥ | whose anger | SB 10.68.13 |
| ||
| ahi-manyavaḥ | their anger like that of a snake | SB 11.5.7 |
| ||
| manyavaḥ | their anger | SB 11.23.21 |
| ||
| manyavaḥ | their anger | SB 12.1.38 |
| ||
| manyave | unto the angry | SB 3.14.35 |
| ||
| mat-anyaḥ | besides me | SB 7.8.12 |
| ||
| mat-anyat | anything else but me | SB 9.4.68 |
| ||
| mātulānyaḥ | maternal aunts | SB 1.14.27 |
| ||
| mukta-anya-sańgaḥ | being freed from all material contamination | SB 4.23.37 |
| ||
| munyayaḥ | the sages | SB 11.1.16 |
| ||
| mūrdhanya | on the roofs | SB 10.71.31-32 |
| ||
| mūrdhanya | on His heads | SB 10.89.53 |
| ||
| mūrdhanyam | on the head | SB 1.7.55 |
| ||
| na anya-gāminā | without their being deviated | BG 8.8 |
| ||
| na anyatra | not otherwise | SB 1.12.32 |
| ||
| na anyat | none beyond | SB 3.9.1 |
| ||
| na anyathā | not otherwise | SB 4.1.30 |
| ||
| na manyate | are not attached | SB 4.7.34 |
| ||
| na anyam | no others | SB 4.8.23 |
| ||
| na anyadā | not otherwise | SB 4.22.28 |
| ||
| na anyadā | there is no other reason | SB 4.22.29 |
| ||
| na abhimanyate | does not go to attack | SB 4.24.56 |
| ||
| na anya-bandhū | who had no other friend | SB 6.2.28 |
| ||
| na anyat | not anything other | SB 6.9.48 |
| ||
| na anyaḥ | no other | SB 9.14.48 |
| ||
| na nyavartata | could not be stopped (from the grievous act) | SB 10.1.46 |
| ||
| na anyathā | not for any other purpose | SB 10.8.4 |
| ||
| na anyathā | nothing more | SB 10.12.42 |
| ||
| na nyavartanta | they did not turn back | SB 10.29.8 |
| ||
| na manyate | does not accept | SB 11.28.32 |
| ||
| na anyam | no other | SB 12.8.43 |
| ||
| na anyathā | not any other purpose | CC Madhya 8.40 |
| ||
| nāga-patnyaḥ ūcuḥ | the wives of the serpent said | SB 10.16.33 |
| ||
| nāhi jāne anya | do not know anything else | CC Adi 5.229 |
| ||
| nāhika anyathā | it is certain | CC Antya 15.45 |
| ||
| ańga-vainya-jāyanta-nāhuṣa-gaya-ādayaḥ | Ańga (the father of Vena), Vainya (Pṛthu, the son of Vena), Jāyanta (Bharata), Nāhuṣa (Yayāti), Gaya and others | SB 10.60.41 |
| ||
| anya nāi | nothing else | CC Adi 8.68 |
| ||
| nalinyaḥ | lotus flowers | SB 8.15.13 |
| ||
| caitanya-nāma | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's name | CC Adi 8.22 |
| ||
| caitanya-nāma | the name of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 1.29 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanya-nāmā | named Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 6.255 |
| ||
| caitanya-dāsa nāma | the name is Caitanya dāsa | CC Antya 10.142 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanya-nāma | holy name of Lord Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Antya 11.34 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanya-nāmne | under the name Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Madhya 19.53 |
| ||
| nanu anyathā | otherwise | SB 3.1.44 |
| ||
| ananya-nāthān | especially for the cowherd boys, who did not know anyone except Kṛṣṇa | SB 10.12.27 |
| ||
| anya naya | and no one else | CC Antya 20.49 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya dayā-nidhe | O Lord Caitanya, ocean of mercy | CC Adi 2.2 |
| ||
| nihanyamānāḥ | beset | SB 10.80.38 |
| ||
| nihanyate | is hurt | SB 11.23.51 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-caitanya-nikaṭe | at the place of Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Madhya 10.133 |
| ||
| anya-nindā-ādi | of blasphemy of others, etc | NoI 5 |
| ||
| caitanya-tattva-nirūpaṇa | description of the truth of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 17.314 |
| ||
| caitanya-niṣṭhā | faith in Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 13.59 |
| ||
| caitanya-nitāi | Lord Caitanya and Nityānanda Prabhu | CC Adi 10.115 |
| ||
| caitanya-nitāira | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Nityānanda Prabhu | CC Adi 8.36 |
| ||
| nityānanda-śrī-caitanya | Lord Nityānanda and Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 5.229 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya, nityānanda, advaita | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, Nityānanda Prabhu and Advaita Prabhu | CC Adi 7.169 |
| ||
| caitanya-nityānanda | Lord Caitanya and Nityānanda are situated | CC Adi 8.70 |
| ||
| caitanya-nityānanda | Śrī Caitanya-Nityānanda | CC Adi 11.11 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya-nityānanda | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Nityānanda Prabhu | CC Adi 13.124 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya nityānanda | to Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Nityānanda Prabhu | CC Madhya 22.2 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya-nityānanda-advaita-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, Lord Nityānanda and Advaita Prabhu | CC Madhya 24.354 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya nityānanda | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Lord Nityānanda | CC Madhya 25.280 |
| ||
| nityānanda dhanya | the glorious Śrīla Nityānanda Prabhu | CC Antya 5.2 |
| ||
| caitanya-nityānande | when chanting the holy names of Lord Caitanya and Nityānanda | CC Adi 8.31 |
| ||
| nṛsiṃha-caitanya | Nṛsiṃha-caitanya | CC Adi 11.53 |
| ||
| panasa-udumbara-aśvattha-plakṣa-nyagrodha-hińgubhiḥ | with panasas (jackfruit trees), udumbaras, aśvatthas, plakṣas, nyagrodhas and trees producing asafoetida | SB 4.6.17 |
| ||
| kaviḥ nyagrodhaḥ | Kavi and Nyagrodha | SB 10.90.33-34 |
| ||
| kańka-nyagrodhaka-ādayaḥ | Kańka, Nyagrodhaka and the others | SB 10.44.40 |
| ||
| tat-nyasta | being fully dedicated to Him (Lord Nṛsiṃhadeva) | SB 7.9.7 |
| ||
| na nyavartanta | they did not turn back | SB 10.29.8 |
| ||
| na nyavartata | could not be stopped (from the grievous act) | SB 10.1.46 |
| ||
| anya-pada | the other footprints | SB 10.16.18 |
| ||
| śūnya-pade | on the naked legs | CC Adi 14.79 |
| ||
| rājanya-saṃjña-asura-koṭi-yūtha-paiḥ | with millions of demons and their followers in the roles of politicians and kings | SB 10.3.21 |
| ||
| caitanya pāila | came to his senses | CC Madhya 18.176 |
| ||
| pāiluń caitanya | I have gotten Lord Caitanya | CC Antya 12.101 |
| ||
| paiśunya | of envy | CC Antya 5.1 |
| ||
| caitanya pāńa | I may get the shelter of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.133 |
| ||
| panasa-udumbara-aśvattha-plakṣa-nyagrodha-hińgubhiḥ | with panasas (jackfruit trees), udumbaras, aśvatthas, plakṣas, nyagrodhas and trees producing asafoetida | SB 4.6.17 |
| ||
| pāñcajanya | of Pāñcajanya, Lord Kṛṣṇa's conchshell | SB 10.59.6 |
| ||
| pāñcajanyaḥ | Pāñcajanya | SB 5.19.29-30 |
| ||
| pāñcajanyaḥ | which is known as Pāñcajanya | SB 8.20.31 |
| ||
| pāñcajanyam | the conchshell named Pāñcajanya | BG 1.15 |
| ||
| pāñcajanyam | conchshell named Pāñcajanya | SB 8.4.17-24 |
| ||
| pāñcajanyam | the Lord's conchshell | SB 11.27.27 |
| ||
| paṇḍitera saujanya | the gentle behavior of Gadādhara Paṇḍita | CC Antya 7.166 |
| ||
| maithunya-pareṣu | which are dedicated to sex only | SB 11.5.8 |
| ||
| parjanya | like a cloud | SB 4.30.7 |
| ||
| parjanya-ghoṣaḥ | having a sound vibration like that of the clouds | SB 8.20.31 |
| ||
| parjanya | of the rain clouds | SB 10.20.9 |
| ||
| parjanya | by the rain | SB 10.40.10 |
| ||
| parjanya | like a cloud | SB 10.45.49 |
| ||
| parjanya-vat | like a cloud | SB 10.81.34 |
| ||
| parjanyaḥ | rain | BG 3.14 |
| ||
| parjanyaḥ | rains | SB 1.10.4 |
| ||
| parjanyaḥ | the director of rainfall | SB 4.14.26-27 |
| ||
| parjanyaḥ | water | SB 4.22.58 |
| ||
| parjanyaḥ | a cloud | SB 6.14.35 |
| ||
| parjanyaḥ | the clouds | SB 8.21.30 |
| ||
| parjanyaḥ | the clouds in the sky | SB 10.3.47 |
| ||
| parjanyaḥ | the sun | SB 10.20.5 |
| ||
| parjanyaḥ | the rain | SB 10.24.8 |
| ||
| parjanyaḥ | Lord Indra | SB 10.24.10 |
| ||
| parjanyaḥ | the clouds | SB 12.4.7 |
| ||
| parjanyaḥ senajit | Parjanya and Senajit | SB 12.11.40 |
| ||
| pārjanyam | a rain weapon | SB 10.63.13 |
| ||
| parjanyasya | of rains | SB 2.6.8 |
| ||
| sva-pārṣada-sainyam | the soldiers of his own associates | SB 4.5.1 |
| ||
| caitanya-pārṣada | associate of Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 10.30 |
| ||
| śūnya kene pāta | why is the dish empty | CC Madhya 15.59 |
| ||
| patnyaḥ | the ladies (wives of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa) | SB 1.11.31 |
| ||
| tat-patnyaḥ | his wives | SB 1.14.27 |
| ||
| tat-patnyaḥ | their wives | SB 4.3.4 |
| ||
| dvija-patnyaḥ | the wives of the brāhmaṇas | SB 4.5.7 |
| ||
| patnyaḥ ūcuḥ | the wives of the executors of the sacrifice said | SB 4.7.33 |
| ||
| deva-patnyaḥ | the wives of the demigods | SB 4.23.23 |
| ||
| dharma-patnyaḥ | the wives of Yamarāja | SB 6.6.4 |
| ||
| patnyaḥ | the wives | SB 6.6.23 |
| ||
| tat-patnyaḥ | the wives of the oceans and seas, namely the rivers | SB 7.4.17 |
| ||
| sa-patnyaḥ | co-wives | SB 7.9.40 |
| ||
| tat-patnyaḥ | all his wives | SB 9.6.53 |
| ||
| patnyaḥ | wives | SB 9.20.34 |
| ||
| patnyaḥ | wives | SB 9.24.45 |
| ||
| patnyaḥ | wives | SB 10.1.11 |
| ||
| patnyaḥ | the wives | SB 10.16.31 |
| ||
| nāga-patnyaḥ ūcuḥ | the wives of the serpent said | SB 10.16.33 |
| ||
| patnyaḥ | the wives | SB 10.16.64 |
| ||
| śrī-patnyaḥ ūcuḥ | the wives of the brāhmaṇas said | SB 10.23.29 |
| ||
| dvija-patnyaḥ | the wives of the brāhmaṇas | SB 10.23.34 |
| ||
| patnyaḥ | the wives | SB 10.53.42-43 |
| ||
| patnyaḥ | the wives | SB 10.58.48 |
| ||
| patnyaḥ | wives | SB 10.61.4 |
| ||
| patnyaḥ | the wives | SB 10.74.13-15 |
| ||
| he kṛṣṇa-patnyaḥ | O (other) wives of Kṛṣṇa | SB 10.83.6-7 |
| ||
| patnyaḥ | the wives | SB 10.84.1 |
| ||
| patnyaḥ | O wives | SB 10.90.23 |
| ||
| patnyaḥ | wives | SB 11.6.18 |
| ||
| sa-patnyaḥ | co-wives | SB 11.9.27 |
| ||
| yajña-patnyaḥ | the wives of the brāhmaṇas performing sacrifice | SB 11.12.3-6 |
| ||
| rāma-patnyaḥ | the wives of Lord Balarāma | SB 11.31.20 |
| ||
| vasudeva-patnyaḥ | the wives of Vasudeva | SB 11.31.20 |
| ||
| kṛṣṇa-patnyaḥ | the wives of Lord Kṛṣṇa | SB 11.31.20 |
| ||
| patnyai | to his wife | SB 3.23.43 |
| ||
| patnyai | to his wife | SB 4.13.37 |
| ||
| patnyai | to the wife | SB 6.19.24 |
| ||
| mānya-pātra | honorable | CC Madhya 11.83 |
| ||
| śūnya-pātra dekhi' | seeing the dish empty | CC Madhya 15.58 |
| ||
| mānya-pātra | worshipable object | CC Antya 5.142 |
| ||
| dainya-patrī | humble letters | CC Madhya 1.209 |
| ||
| paurañjanyaḥ | daughters of Purañjana | SB 4.27.7 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya pāya | will achieve Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 13.208 |
| ||
| stanya-payaḥ | their breast milk | SB 10.13.22 |
| ||
| caitanya-kṛpā-phala | the result of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's mercy | CC Antya 13.135 |
| ||
| pitṛ-śūnya | without his father | CC Antya 3.3 |
| ||
| panasa-udumbara-aśvattha-plakṣa-nyagrodha-hińgubhiḥ | with panasas (jackfruit trees), udumbaras, aśvatthas, plakṣas, nyagrodhas and trees producing asafoetida | SB 4.6.17 |
| ||
| plavaga-indra-sainyaiḥ | with the help of the soldiers of the monkeys | SB 9.10.12 |
| ||
| caitanya-prabhāva | the opulence of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 2.83 |
| ||
| caitanya-prabhu | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 10.46 |
| ||
| caitanya-prabhu | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 13.21 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-prabhu | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 5.153 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya prabhu | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 8.5 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya-prabhum | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 2.1 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya-prabhum | to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 3.1 |
| ||
| caitanya-prabhum | Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 15.1 |
| ||
| caitanya-prabhum | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 16.1 |
| ||
| caitanya-prabhura | of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 2.119 |
| ||
| caitanya-prabhura | of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 6.39 |
| ||
| caitanya prabhura lāgi' | for Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 2.60 |
| ||
| caitanya-prabhura līlā | the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 7.165 |
| ||
| caitanya-prabhura | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 16.76 |
| ||
| caitanya-prabhute | unto Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 5.173 |
| ||
| prādhānyam | supremacy | SB 11.14.1 |
| ||
| prādhānyataḥ | which are principal | BG 10.19 |
| ||
| prādhānyataḥ | chiefly | SB 2.6.46 |
| ||
| caitanya-prāṇa-dhana | their life and soul was Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 10.81 |
| ||
| caitanya prāṇa-dhana | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu as his life and soul | CC Antya 6.162 |
| ||
| caitanya-prasāde | by the mercy of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 6.224 |
| ||
| caitanya-prasāde | by the mercy of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 6.278 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya-prasādena | by the mercy of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 4.1 |
| ||
| anya-prasańgataḥ | from attachment to any other object | SB 3.31.35 |
| ||
| anya-prasańgataḥ | from any other attachment | SB 11.14.30 |
| ||
| vanya-prasūna | with forest flowers | SB 10.15.42 |
| ||
| caitanya-pratāpa | the strength of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 14.58 |
| ||
| śūnya-prāyeṣu | devoid of religious life | SB 12.2.12-16 |
| ||
| prema-vanyayā | by the inundation of ecstatic love | CC Antya 9.1 |
| ||
| pṛtanyayā | by soldiers | SB 8.15.23 |
| ||
| anya-pūjā | other types of worship | CC Madhya 19.168 |
| ||
| mānya-pūjā | respect and worship | CC Madhya 21.63 |
| ||
| caitanya-līlā amṛta-pūra | the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu are full of nectar | CC Madhya 25.277 |
| ||
| ananya-rādhasaḥ | for Rantideva, who was undeviating and desired nothing other than to serve the Supreme Lord | SB 9.21.17 |
| ||
| caitanya-rahita | without consciousness | CC Adi 12.70 |
| ||
| rājanya-vaṃśa | dynasties of the kings | SB 1.8.43 |
| ||
| rājanya-varya | great royal princes | SB 1.15.15 |
| ||
| rājanya-bālaka | O son of the King | SB 4.9.19 |
| ||
| rājanya-viprayoḥ | of a brāhmaṇa and a kṣatriya | SB 9.18.5 |
| ||
| rājanya-tanayām | the daughter of a kṣatriya | SB 9.20.12 |
| ||
| rājanya | Rājanya | SB 9.24.51 |
| ||
| rājanya | incarnations as Lord Rāmacandra and other kṣatriyas | SB 10.2.40 |
| ||
| rājanya-saṃjña-asura-koṭi-yūtha-paiḥ | with millions of demons and their followers in the roles of politicians and kings | SB 10.3.21 |
| ||
| rājanya-sat-tama | O best of kings | SB 10.14.52 |
| ||
| rājanya | of the royal order | SB 10.53.3 |
| ||
| rājanya | of kings | SB 10.53.56 |
| ||
| rājanya | of the royal order | SB 10.58.40 |
| ||
| rājanya | of the royal order | SB 10.59.33 |
| ||
| rājanya | by the kings | SB 10.61.34 |
| ||
| rājanya | of royalty | SB 10.72.22 |
| ||
| rājanya-bandhavaḥ | relatives of kṣatriyas | SB 10.72.23 |
| ||
| rājanya | kings | SB 10.79.22 |
| ||
| rājanya-bandhuḥ | a fallen member of the royal order | SB 10.89.26-27 |
| ||
| rājanya-veṣeṇa | disguised as kings | SB 10.89.28 |
| ||
| rājanya-vaiśyau | of the royal order and the vaiśyas | SB 11.5.5 |
| ||
| rājanya | members of the kingly order | SB 11.5.50 |
| ||
| rājanya-rūpiṇaḥ | appearing as kings | SB 12.1.39-40 |
| ||
| rājanya-vaṃśa | of the dynasties of kings | SB 12.11.25 |
| ||
| rājanya | a king | SB 12.12.65 |
| ||
| rājanya | in the form of Lord Rāmacandra | CC Madhya 20.299 |
| ||
| rājanyaḥ | the royal order | SB 4.23.32 |
| ||
| rājanyaḥ | a kṣatriya | SB 5.26.29 |
| ||
| rājanyaḥ ca | and the kṣatriya | SB 7.11.18-20 |
| ||
| rājanyaḥ | the kṣatriyas | SB 8.5.41 |
| ||
| rājanyaḥ | the kṣatriya | SB 9.7.14 |
| ||
| rājanyaḥ | the member of the ruling class | SB 10.24.20 |
| ||
| rājanyaḥ | a king | SB 11.17.48 |
| ||
| rājanyaḥ | the king | SB 12.1.32-33 |
| ||
| rājanyaiḥ | by the administrative order | SB 1.7.48 |
| ||
| rājanyaiḥ | by the royal family | SB 9.15.16 |
| ||
| rājanyaiḥ | by the royal order | SB 12.2.8 |
| ||
| rājanyam | the profession of the kṣatriyas | SB 7.11.17 |
| ||
| rāma-patnyaḥ | the wives of Lord Balarāma | SB 11.31.20 |
| ||
| caitanya-rasa-vigrahaḥ | the form of all transcendental mellows | CC Madhya 17.133 |
| ||
| rasa-śūnya | without juice | CC Madhya 21.133 |
| ||
| anya rasa | other tastes | CC Antya 16.121-122 |
| ||
| anya-rasa | other tastes | CC Antya 16.123 |
| ||
| dhānya-rāśi | heaps of paddy | CC Adi 12.12 |
| ||
| anya rīte | in a different way | CC Madhya 25.47 |
| ||
| caitanya-rūpe | in the form of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 2.109 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-rūpe | in the form of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 6.109 |
| ||
| vainya-rūpeṇa | in the form of the son of King Vena | SB 4.17.6-7 |
| ||
| rājanya-rūpiṇaḥ | appearing as kings | SB 12.1.39-40 |
| ||
| sa-patnyaḥ | co-wives | SB 7.9.40 |
| ||
| sa-sainya | with his soldiers | SB 9.15.24 |
| ||
| sa-sainyam | with His army | SB 10.71.43 |
| ||
| sa-patnyaḥ | co-wives | SB 11.9.27 |
| ||
| sa-dainya | humble | CC Madhya 15.255 |
| ||
| kaurava-sainya-sāgaram | the ocean of the assembled soldiers of the Kauravas | SB 10.1.4 |
| ||
| saḥ caitanyaḥ | that Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 13.207 |
| ||
| anyaiḥ saha | along with other fish | SB 11.1.23 |
| ||
| sahajanyaḥ | Sahajanya | SB 12.11.36 |
| ||
| sva-sainya | of your soldiers | SB 3.21.52-54 |
| ||
| sa-sainya | with his soldiers | SB 9.15.24 |
| ||
| kaurava-sainya-sāgaram | the ocean of the assembled soldiers of the Kauravas | SB 10.1.4 |
| ||
| sainya | soldiers | SB 10.50.20 |
| ||
| sainya | armies | SB 10.79.3-4 |
| ||
| sainya | soldiers | CC Adi 3.65 |
| ||
| sainya | soldiers | CC Adi 3.65 |
| ||
| sainya | soldiers | CC Adi 3.75 |
| ||
| sainya | soldiers | CC Madhya 2.63 |
| ||
| sainya | soldiers | CC Madhya 3.127 |
| ||
| sainya | soldiers | CC Madhya 9.333 |
| ||
| sainya sājāñā | accompanied by soldiers | CC Madhya 14.139 |
| ||
| vānara-sainya | monkey soldiers | CC Madhya 15.32 |
| ||
| sainya | soldiers | CC Madhya 16.198 |
| ||
| sainya | soldiers | CC Madhya 16.274 |
| ||
| sainyaḥ | with an army | SB 10.63.5 |
| ||
| plavaga-indra-sainyaiḥ | with the help of the soldiers of the monkeys | SB 9.10.12 |
| ||
| sainyaiḥ | by armies | SB 10.53.15 |
| ||
| sainyaiḥ | with armies | SB 10.54.13 |
| ||
| sainyaiḥ | with their armies | SB 10.75.12 |
| ||
| sva-pārṣada-sainyam | the soldiers of his own associates | SB 4.5.1 |
| ||
| ari-sainyam | the army of our enemies | SB 6.8.23 |
| ||
| ari-sainyam | the soldiers of the enemy | SB 6.8.26 |
| ||
| sura-sainyam | the army of the demigods | SB 6.11.8 |
| ||
| sva-sainyam | his own soldiers | SB 9.15.32 |
| ||
| sainyam | army | SB 10.50.22 |
| ||
| sainyam | the army | SB 10.54.35 |
| ||
| bhauma-sainyam | army of Bhaumāsura | SB 10.59.16 |
| ||
| sainyam | the army | SB 10.59.20 |
| ||
| sainyam | army | SB 10.62.33 |
| ||
| sa-sainyam | with His army | SB 10.71.43 |
| ||
| sainyasya | of the soldiers | BG 1.7 |
| ||
| sainyasya | of the armies | SB 10.52.7 |
| ||
| sainyasya | of the army | SB 12.12.37 |
| ||
| sainyayoḥ | Their soldiers | SB 10.53.34 |
| ||
| sainya sājāñā | accompanied by soldiers | CC Madhya 14.139 |
| ||
| vanya śāka | spinach of the forest | CC Madhya 4.70 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya-sama | equal to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.268 |
| ||
| sāmānya | in terms of general cause | SB 12.4.28 |
| ||
| sāmānya | generally | CC Adi 1.23 |
| ||
| sāmānya | general | CC Adi 1.83 |
| ||
| sāmānya | general | CC Adi 2.68 |
| ||
| sāmānya | general | CC Adi 17.315 |
| ||
| sāmānya lakṣaṇe | common symptoms | CC Madhya 15.105 |
| ||
| e sāmānya | this is a general description | CC Madhya 21.38 |
| ||
| sāmānya-buddhi-yukta | endowed with common intelligence | CC Madhya 24.186 |
| ||
| sāmānya | general | CC Madhya 24.344 |
| ||
| sāmānya | generally | CC Antya 1.75 |
| ||
| sāmānya | small | CC Antya 10.37 |
| ||
| sāmānya | ordinary | CC Antya 16.99 |
| ||
| sāmānyataḥ | generally | SB 7.7.38 |
| ||
| caitanya samarpilā | offered to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 13.62 |
| ||
| rājanya-saṃjña-asura-koṭi-yūtha-paiḥ | with millions of demons and their followers in the roles of politicians and kings | SB 10.3.21 |
| ||
| kara dainya saṃvaraṇa | please restrain your great humility | CC Madhya 11.157 |
| ||
| anya sańga | other associates | CC Madhya 13.146 |
| ||
| mukta-anya-sańgaḥ | being freed from all material contamination | SB 4.23.37 |
| ||
| sannyasanāt | by renunciation | BG 3.4 |
| ||
| sannyasataḥ | taking sannyāsa | SB 11.18.14 |
| ||
| sannyaset | one should surrender | SB 11.19.1 |
| ||
| anya sannyāsīra | of another sannyāsī | CC Antya 13.57 |
| ||
| sannyasta | one who has renounced | BG 4.41 |
| ||
| sannyasta | renounced | SB 1.13.56 |
| ||
| sannyasta | completely surrendered | SB 3.24.38 |
| ||
| sannyasta | dedicated | SB 3.29.33 |
| ||
| sannyasta-daṇḍaḥ | having given up the king's rod for punishing criminals | SB 5.13.20 |
| ||
| sannyasta | having dedicated | SB 10.65.4-6 |
| ||
| sannyasya | giving up completely | BG 3.30 |
| ||
| sannyasya | giving up | BG 5.13 |
| ||
| sannyasya | giving up | BG 12.6-7 |
| ||
| sannyasya | giving up | BG 18.57 |
| ||
| sannyasya | renouncing | SB 2.4.3-4 |
| ||
| sannyasya | giving up | SB 4.22.51 |
| ||
| sannyasya | surrendering unto the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa | SB 5.19.23 |
| ||
| sannyasya | giving up | SB 7.12.24 |
| ||
| sannyasya | resigning | SB 10.40.6 |
| ||
| sannyavārayat | stopped | SB 10.25.24 |
| ||
| sannyavartata | passed away | SB 7.2.35 |
| ||
| sannyavartata | restrained himself further | SB 8.12.35 |
| ||
| sannyavartayan | turned them all back | SB 10.19.5 |
| ||
| sannyaveśayat | made to lie down on the bed | SB 10.6.30 |
| ||
| vāja-sanyaḥ | produced from the hairs of the horse's mane and thus known as Vājasaneyī | SB 12.6.74 |
| ||
| sanyasati | resigns | NBS 48 |
| ||
| sanyasyati | renounces | NBS 49 |
| ||
| sapatnyai | unto the co-wife | SB 5.9.7 |
| ||
| ananya-śaraṇeṣu | who have taken no other shelter | SB 11.29.4 |
| ||
| anya-śāstra | other scriptures | CC Madhya 22.119 |
| ||
| kīrtanya-guṇa-sat-katham | whose transcendental pastimes and qualities are glorious | SB 8.4.3-4 |
| ||
| rājanya-sat-tama | O best of kings | SB 10.14.52 |
| ||
| paṇḍitera saujanya | the gentle behavior of Gadādhara Paṇḍita | CC Antya 7.166 |
| ||
| saukanyam | the story of Sukanyā | SB 12.12.23 |
| ||
| asura-senā-anyaḥ | the commanders of the asuras | SB 7.10.54-55 |
| ||
| parjanyaḥ senajit | Parjanya and Senajit | SB 12.11.40 |
| ||
| caitanya seva | serve Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 1.29 |
| ||
| caitanya-sevana | service to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 17.300 |
| ||
| ananya-siddham | not perfected by any other ornament (self-perfect) | SB 10.44.14 |
| ||
| ananya-siddham | not perfected by any other ornament (self-perfect) | CC Adi 4.156 |
| ||
| ananya-siddham | not perfected by any other ornament (self-perfect) | CC Madhya 21.112 |
| ||
| anya-siddhi | perfection due to anything else | CC Madhya 21.117 |
| ||
| caitanya-siṃhera | of the lionlike Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 3.30 |
| ||
| caitanya-vilāsa-sindhu | of the ocean of the pastimes of Lord Caitanya | CC Madhya 2.95 |
| ||
| caitanya-līlā-amṛta-sindhu | the ocean of nectarean pastimes of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 20.88 |
| ||
| vanya-sraje | wearing garlands of forest flowers | SB 10.14.1 |
| ||
| śrī-patnyaḥ ūcuḥ | the wives of the brāhmaṇas said | SB 10.23.29 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 1.2 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Śrī Caitanya | CC Adi 1.18 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 1.42 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 1.84 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 1.87 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 1.108-109 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya-prabhum | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 2.1 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya dayā-nidhe | O Lord Caitanya, ocean of mercy | CC Adi 2.2 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 2.3 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya-prabhum | to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 3.1 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 3.2 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 3.34 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 3.77 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya-prasādena | by the mercy of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 4.1 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 4.2 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 4.99-100 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya gosāñi | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 4.222 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya gosāñi | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 4.225 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 5.2 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya-candra | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 5.6 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 5.133 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya | CC Adi 5.156 |
| ||
| nityānanda-śrī-caitanya | Lord Nityānanda and Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 5.229 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 6.2 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-rūpe | in the form of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 6.109 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 6.118 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanyam | unto Lord Śrī Caitanya | CC Adi 7.1 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 7.2 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | in the form of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 7.9 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | the name Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 7.66 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 7.155 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 7.163 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya, nityānanda, advaita | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, Nityānanda Prabhu and Advaita Prabhu | CC Adi 7.169 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 8.2 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 8.15 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 8.20 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 8.39 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 9.2 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 9.9 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 10.1 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 10.2 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 10.7 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | known as Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 11.2 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 11.4 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | Lord Caitanya | CC Adi 11.27 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Adi 12.2 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 12.3 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 12.90 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 13.2 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 13.5 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 13.8 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanyaḥ | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 13.19 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya-nityānanda | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Nityānanda Prabhu | CC Adi 13.124 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanyam | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 14.1 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 14.2 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 15.2 |
| ||
| jaya jaya śrī-caitanya | all glories to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 16.2 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 17.2 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya-mālī | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu as the gardener | CC Adi 17.322 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-līlā | the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 17.331 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 17.332 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 17.333 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya-devaḥ | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 1.1 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Krsna Caitanya | CC Madhya 1.2 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | unto Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 1.188 |
| ||
| jaya jaya śrī-caitanya | all glories to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 2.2 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 2.94 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 3.2 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 5.2 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 5.159 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Madhya 6.71 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 6.254 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 6.258 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 7.2 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 8.2 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 8.310 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 9.2 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 10.2 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | O Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 10.119 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Lord Caitanya | CC Madhya 11.2 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 13.2 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya pāya | will achieve Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 13.208 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 14.2 |
| ||
| jaya śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | all glories to Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 14.59 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 15.2 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya-caritāmṛta-śrotā-gaṇa | to the listeners of Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 15.3 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 16.201 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 18.213 |
| ||
| jaya jaya śrī-caitanya | all glories to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 19.2 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya-gosāñi | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 19.32 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanyam | unto Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 19.54 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya-mahāprabhum | unto Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 20.1 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 20.2 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanyam | unto Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 21.1 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 21.2 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-devam | unto Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 22.1 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya nityānanda | to Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Nityānanda Prabhu | CC Madhya 22.2 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 24.2 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya-nityānanda-advaita-caraṇa | the lotus feet of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, Lord Nityānanda and Advaita Prabhu | CC Madhya 24.354 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.2 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.24 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-vākya | the words of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.28 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-vacana | the words and explanation given by Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.44 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-vāṇī | the message of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.58 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya-sama | equal to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.268 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya nityānanda | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Lord Nityānanda | CC Madhya 25.280 |
| ||
| jaya jaya śrī-caitanya | all glories to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 1.8 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Śrī Caitanya | CC Antya 2.2 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 4.2 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 5.2 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya-līlā | transcendental activities of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 5.88 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-prabhu | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 5.153 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-līlā | the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 5.162 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanyam | unto Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.1 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Lord Caitanya | CC Antya 6.2 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.172 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya-kṛpā | by the mercy of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 6.263 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 7.2 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 8.2 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya prabhu | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 8.5 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 9.2 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanyam | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 10.1 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 11.2 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Antya 11.55 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya | CC Antya 11.56 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 12.2 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 13.2 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 14.2 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 15.2 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanyam | unto Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 16.1 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 16.2 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 17.2 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 18.2 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 18.22 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 19.2 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 20.96-98 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 20.144-146 |
| ||
| śrī-caitanya-caritāmṛta-śrotā-gaṇa | to the listeners of Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta | CC Madhya 15.3 |
| ||
| stanya-kāmaḥ | Kṛṣṇa, who was desiring to drink her breast milk | SB 10.9.4 |
| ||
| stanya-payaḥ | their breast milk | SB 10.13.22 |
| ||
| stanya | the breast-milk | SB 10.14.31 |
| ||
| stanyam | the milk from the udder | SB 6.11.26 |
| ||
| śūnya-sthala | the vacant place | CC Madhya 9.314 |
| ||
| anya sthāna | to another place | CC Antya 19.48 |
| ||
| anya-sthāne | in another place | CC Madhya 13.183 |
| ||
| anya sthāne | to another place | CC Antya 4.47 |
| ||
| anya-sthāne | to another place | CC Antya 15.68 |
| ||
| caitanya-kathā-sukhe | in the happiness of talks of Lord Caitanya | CC Antya 12.99 |
| ||
| śūlinyaḥ | armed with tridents | SB 3.19.20 |
| ||
| śūnya-agāreṣu | in secluded places | SB 3.24.28 |
| ||
| ubhaya-artha-śūnya | which cannot give happiness either in this life or in the next | SB 5.14.12 |
| ||
| śūnya-araṇye | in the isolated forest | SB 5.14.20 |
| ||
| śūnya-kalpitam | imagined to be void by less intelligent men | SB 9.9.49 |
| ||
| śūnya-toya-hrada-udaram | whose abdomen was like a lake without water | SB 10.6.14 |
| ||
| śūnya | to a void | SB 10.87.29 |
| ||
| śūnya-avasathe | in his home deprived of religiosity and sense gratification | SB 11.23.7 |
| ||
| śūnya-prāyeṣu | devoid of religious life | SB 12.2.12-16 |
| ||
| śūnya-vat | like a void | SB 12.4.20-21 |
| ||
| śūnya-dṛk | devoid of material sight and other sensory functions | SB 12.6.40-41 |
| ||
| śūnya-pade | on the naked legs | CC Adi 14.79 |
| ||
| śūnya-hāṭe | in the vacant marketplace | CC Madhya 4.125 |
| ||
| śūnya-sthala | the vacant place | CC Madhya 9.314 |
| ||
| śūnya ghaṭa | an empty waterpot | CC Madhya 12.108 |
| ||
| śūnya-pātra dekhi' | seeing the dish empty | CC Madhya 15.58 |
| ||
| śūnya kene pāta | why is the dish empty | CC Madhya 15.59 |
| ||
| śūnya | vacant | CC Madhya 15.75 |
| ||
| jala-śūnya | without water | CC Madhya 15.76 |
| ||
| śūnya | vacant | CC Madhya 15.77 |
| ||
| śūnya vana | the solitary forest | CC Madhya 17.62-63 |
| ||
| śūnya | without | CC Madhya 19.137 |
| ||
| rasa-śūnya | without juice | CC Madhya 21.133 |
| ||
| hiṃsā-śūnya haya | one becomes nonviolent and nonenvious | CC Madhya 24.272 |
| ||
| pitṛ-śūnya | without his father | CC Antya 3.3 |
| ||
| śūnya | vacant | CC Antya 3.35 |
| ||
| jīva-śūnya | devoid of living entities | CC Antya 3.77 |
| ||
| garva-śūnya | without pride | CC Antya 5.140 |
| ||
| śūnya | devoid of | CC Antya 7.122 |
| ||
| śūnya-kuñja-maṇḍapa-koṇe | in the corner of a pavilion in a solitary garden | CC Antya 14.50 |
| ||
| śūnya | void | CC Antya 14.51 |
| ||
| śūnya | void | CC Antya 20.41 |
| ||
| śūnya | completely devoid | NoI 5 |
| ||
| śūnyabandhuḥ | named Śūnyabandhu | SB 9.2.33 |
| ||
| śūnyaḥ | void | SB 1.14.44 |
| ||
| śūnyaḥ | vacant | SB 1.15.20 |
| ||
| abhimāna-śūnyaḥ | without erroneous conceptions | SB 5.1.16 |
| ||
| śūnyam | void | SB 1.14.14 |
| ||
| śūnyam | vacant | SB 8.19.11 |
| ||
| śūnyam | empty | SB 10.16.20 |
| ||
| śūnyam | empty | SB 10.60.57 |
| ||
| anya-abhilāṣitā-śūnyam | without desires other than those for the service of Lord Kṛṣṇa, or without material desires (such as those for meat-eating, illicit sex, gambling and addiction to intoxicants) | CC Madhya 19.167 |
| ||
| śūnyatā | vacancy | CC Madhya 2.14 |
| ||
| māna-śūnyatā | absence of false prestige | CC Madhya 23.18-19 |
| ||
| sura-sainyam | the army of the demigods | SB 6.11.8 |
| ||
| vainya-sutaḥ | the son of King Pṛthu | SB 4.19.16 |
| ||
| sva-sainya | of your soldiers | SB 3.21.52-54 |
| ||
| sva-pārṣada-sainyam | the soldiers of his own associates | SB 4.5.1 |
| ||
| sva-sainyam | his own soldiers | SB 9.15.32 |
| ||
| anya-tamā | anyone | SB 4.25.29 |
| ||
| rājanya-sat-tama | O best of kings | SB 10.14.52 |
| ||
| dhanya-tamāḥ | most thankful | SB 1.19.13 |
| ||
| dhanya-tamāḥ | most fortunate | SB 7.2.38 |
| ||
| anya-tamaḥ | most different | SB 7.2.41 |
| ||
| dhanya-tamāḥ | most glorified | SB 10.12.43 |
| ||
| rājanya-tanayām | the daughter of a kṣatriya | SB 9.20.12 |
| ||
| tāńra dainya dekhi' | by seeing their humility | CC Madhya 16.263-264 |
| ||
| tapaḥ-dīpita-manyavaḥ | whose anger was inflamed because of long austerities | SB 6.4.5 |
| ||
| tat-patnyaḥ | his wives | SB 1.14.27 |
| ||
| tat-patnyaḥ | their wives | SB 4.3.4 |
| ||
| tat-patnyaḥ | the wives of the oceans and seas, namely the rivers | SB 7.4.17 |
| ||
| tat-nyasta | being fully dedicated to Him (Lord Nṛsiṃhadeva) | SB 7.9.7 |
| ||
| tat-patnyaḥ | all his wives | SB 9.6.53 |
| ||
| tat-jananyau | Their mothers (Rohiṇī and Yaśodā) | SB 10.8.25 |
| ||
| tat-anyathā | otherwise | SB 11.1.24 |
| ||
| caitanya-tattva | the truth of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 7.168 |
| ||
| caitanya-tattva-nirūpaṇa | description of the truth of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 17.314 |
| ||
| caitanya-ṭhākura | Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 8.36 |
| ||
| anya ṭhāñi | in other places | CC Madhya 13.53 |
| ||
| śūnya-toya-hrada-udaram | whose abdomen was like a lake without water | SB 10.6.14 |
| ||
| dhanya tumi | you are so fortunate | CC Madhya 1.220 |
| ||
| tvat-anyaḥ | anyone other than you | SB 6.3.2 |
| ||
| tvat-anyaḥ | without taking shelter at Your lotus feet | SB 7.9.21 |
| ||
| ubhaya-artha-śūnya | which cannot give happiness either in this life or in the next | SB 5.14.12 |
| ||
| patnyaḥ ūcuḥ | the wives of the executors of the sacrifice said | SB 4.7.33 |
| ||
| nāga-patnyaḥ ūcuḥ | the wives of the serpent said | SB 10.16.33 |
| ||
| śrī-patnyaḥ ūcuḥ | the wives of the brāhmaṇas said | SB 10.23.29 |
| ||
| śūnya-toya-hrada-udaram | whose abdomen was like a lake without water | SB 10.6.14 |
| ||
| caitanya-udaya-acalaḥ | Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, who is like the eastern horizon, where the sun rises | CC Madhya 24.1 |
| ||
| panasa-udumbara-aśvattha-plakṣa-nyagrodha-hińgubhiḥ | with panasas (jackfruit trees), udumbaras, aśvatthas, plakṣas, nyagrodhas and trees producing asafoetida | SB 4.6.17 |
| ||
| anya-upadeśe | by instructing others | CC Antya 3.11 |
| ||
| upahanyate | develops | SB 2.10.41 |
| ||
| upajanyatām | take your birth and appear there | SB 10.1.22 |
| ||
| upanyastam | being handed over | SB 1.17.43-44 |
| ||
| upanyastam | what is placed | SB 3.30.15 |
| ||
| upanyasya | entrusting | SB 5.9.7 |
| ||
| anya-upāsanā | any other worship | CC Madhya 15.142 |
| ||
| anadhigata-anya-upāyena | who is not perceived by other means | SB 5.24.23 |
| ||
| uru-manyavaḥ | too much absorbed in anger | SB 10.16.58 |
| ||
| kim uta anyaiḥ | what to speak of any other thing | SB 1.13.20 |
| ||
| utpatha-gāminyaḥ | strayed from their courses | SB 10.20.10 |
| ||
| vigata-anya-vācaḥ | stopping all other sounds | SB 10.21.14 |
| ||
| vigata-anya-vācaḥ | stopping all other sounds | CC Madhya 24.176 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-vacana | the words and explanation given by Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.44 |
| ||
| dainya-vacana | humble submission | CC Madhya 25.272 |
| ||
| vadānya | vastly learned | SB 10.64.14-15 |
| ||
| vadānya | magnanimous | CC Adi 8.55 |
| ||
| vadānya | very magnanimous | CC Madhya 16.218 |
| ||
| vadānya | magnanimous | CC Madhya 21.121 |
| ||
| vadānya | magnanimous | CC Madhya 22.78-80 |
| ||
| vadānya | magnanimous | CC Madhya 22.95 |
| ||
| vadānya | magnanimous | CC Madhya 25.268 |
| ||
| adbhuta-vadānya | wonderfully magnanimous | CC Antya 17.68 |
| ||
| vadānyaḥ | munificent | SB 3.1.27 |
| ||
| vadānyaḥ | magnanimous | SB 10.62.2 |
| ||
| vadānyaḥ | magnanimous | CC Madhya 23.73 |
| ||
| vadānyam | magnanimous | SB 4.25.41 |
| ||
| vadānyasya | who was generous | SB 10.64.25 |
| ||
| vadānyatā | magnanimity | CC Adi 7.1 |
| ||
| vadānyatā | magnanimity | CC Madhya 24.42 |
| ||
| vādinyaḥ | talking | SB 8.10.48 |
| ||
| brahma-vādinyau | impersonalists | SB 4.1.64 |
| ||
| caitanya-vaidyam | to the physician known as Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 5.1 |
| ||
| vainya-rūpeṇa | in the form of the son of King Vena | SB 4.17.6-7 |
| ||
| vainya-sutaḥ | the son of King Pṛthu | SB 4.19.16 |
| ||
| vainya | of the son of King Vena | SB 4.19.24-25 |
| ||
| vainya | O son of King Vena | SB 4.19.37 |
| ||
| ańga-vainya-jāyanta-nāhuṣa-gaya-ādayaḥ | Ańga (the father of Vena), Vainya (Pṛthu, the son of Vena), Jāyanta (Bharata), Nāhuṣa (Yayāti), Gaya and others | SB 10.60.41 |
| ||
| vainyaḥ | son of Vena | SB 4.15.21 |
| ||
| vainyaḥ | the son of King Vena | SB 4.16.7 |
| ||
| vainyaḥ | in the form of the son of King Vena | SB 4.17.1 |
| ||
| vainyaḥ | the son of King Vena | SB 4.17.15 |
| ||
| vainyaḥ | the son of Vena | SB 4.18.29 |
| ||
| vainyaḥ | son of Vena | SB 4.18.30 |
| ||
| vainyaḥ | King Pṛthu | SB 4.22.3 |
| ||
| vainyaḥ | the son of Vena Mahārāja (Pṛthu) | SB 4.22.49 |
| ||
| vainyaḥ | King Pṛthu | SB 4.23.1-3 |
| ||
| vainyaḥ | the son of King Vena (Pṛthu Mahārāja) | SB 4.23.29 |
| ||
| vainyam | the son of Vena | SB 4.23.26 |
| ||
| vainyasya | of Mahārāja Pṛthu, the son of Vena | SB 4.15.9-10 |
| ||
| vainyasya | of the son of King Vena (Pṛthu Mahārāja) | SB 4.20.34 |
| ||
| vainyasya | of the son of Mahārāja Vena | SB 4.23.37 |
| ||
| anyonya-vairaḥ | being envious of one another | SB 5.5.16 |
| ||
| rājanya-vaiśyau | of the royal order and the vaiśyas | SB 11.5.5 |
| ||
| vāja-sanyaḥ | produced from the hairs of the horse's mane and thus known as Vājasaneyī | SB 12.6.74 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-vākya | the words of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.28 |
| ||
| vallabha-caitanya-dāsa | Vallabha-caitanya dāsa | CC Adi 12.83 |
| ||
| caitanya-vallabha | Caitanya-vallabha | CC Adi 12.87 |
| ||
| rājanya-vaṃśa | dynasties of the kings | SB 1.8.43 |
| ||
| rājanya-vaṃśa | of the dynasties of kings | SB 12.11.25 |
| ||
| śūnya vana | the solitary forest | CC Madhya 17.62-63 |
| ||
| vānara-sainya | monkey soldiers | CC Madhya 15.32 |
| ||
| anya-vāñchā | other desires | CC Madhya 19.168 |
| ||
| śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-vāṇī | the message of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 25.58 |
| ||
| vanya-bhuk | eating whatever is available in the forest | SB 4.8.56 |
| ||
| vanya-sraje | wearing garlands of forest flowers | SB 10.14.1 |
| ||
| vanya-prasūna | with forest flowers | SB 10.15.42 |
| ||
| vanya | fruits, nuts, roots, etc., of the forest | SB 11.29.41-44 |
| ||
| vanya-āparītā | filled with forests | CC Madhya 1.84 |
| ||
| vanya śāka | spinach of the forest | CC Madhya 4.70 |
| ||
| vanya | of the forest | CC Madhya 9.183 |
| ||
| vanya-vyañjana | all varieties of forest vegetables | CC Madhya 17.61 |
| ||
| vanya-vyañjane | by such forest vegetables | CC Madhya 17.61 |
| ||
| vanya | from the forest | CC Madhya 17.62-63 |
| ||
| vanya-bhojane | in eating vegetables collected from the forest | CC Madhya 17.64 |
| ||
| vanya-bhojana | a picnic within the garden | CC Antya 1.62 |
| ||
| vanya-bhojana | eating in the garden | CC Antya 6.243 |
| ||
| vanya-bhojana | taking a picnic | CC Antya 10.104 |
| ||
| vanya-veśa | forest dress | CC Antya 18.101 |
| ||
| vanya bhojana | a picnic in the forest | CC Antya 18.107 |
| ||
| vanya-bhojane | a picnic | CC Antya 18.118 |
| ||
| vanya-bhojana | a picnic in the forest | CC Antya 20.135 |
| ||
| vanyaiḥ | of forest flowers | SB 4.8.55 |
| ||
| vanyaiḥ | by fruits and grains produced in the forest without cultivation | SB 7.12.19 |
| ||
| vanyaiḥ | growing in the forest | SB 11.18.2 |
| ||
| vanyaiḥ | obtained in the forest | SB 11.18.7 |
| ||
| prema-vanyayā | by the inundation of ecstatic love | CC Antya 9.1 |
| ||
| caitanya-līlā-varṇana-kāraṇa | the reason for describing Caitanya Mahāprabhu's pastimes | CC Adi 17.321 |
| ||
| caitanya-varṇana | description of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 14.4 |
| ||
| rājanya-varya | great royal princes | SB 1.15.15 |
| ||
| vasudeva-patnyaḥ | the wives of Vasudeva | SB 11.31.20 |
| ||
| parjanya-vat | like a cloud | SB 10.81.34 |
| ||
| śūnya-vat | like a void | SB 12.4.20-21 |
| ||
| anya veśa | different dress | CC Madhya 13.146 |
| ||
| vanya-veśa | forest dress | CC Antya 18.101 |
| ||
| rājanya-veṣeṇa | disguised as kings | SB 10.89.28 |
| ||
| vigata-anya-vācaḥ | stopping all other sounds | SB 10.21.14 |
| ||
| vigata-anya-vācaḥ | stopping all other sounds | CC Madhya 24.176 |
| ||
| caitanya-rasa-vigrahaḥ | the form of all transcendental mellows | CC Madhya 17.133 |
| ||
| vihanyase | you will be checked in your progress | SB 11.7.10 |
| ||
| caitanya-vihāra | about the pastimes of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 7.170 |
| ||
| caitanya-vihāra | the pastimes of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 5.104-105 |
| ||
| vijita-anya-indriyaḥ | one who has conquered all of the other senses | SB 11.8.21 |
| ||
| anya-vijñāpyam | we have to inform You | SB 8.6.14 |
| ||
| caitanya-vilāsa-sindhu | of the ocean of the pastimes of Lord Caitanya | CC Madhya 2.95 |
| ||
| vimanyavaḥ | without anger (one must distribute Kṛṣṇa consciousness to persons who are hostile without becoming angry at them) | SB 5.5.2 |
| ||
| vimanyavaḥ | without anger | CC Madhya 22.82 |
| ||
| caitanya-vimukha | against Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 12.71 |
| ||
| caitanya-vimukha | one who is against the cult of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Adi 12.72 |
| ||
| anya-āsakta-vimukhān | persons attached not to fighting but to some other subject matter | SB 10.4.35 |
| ||
| dainya-vinaya kari' | in great humility and submission | CC Antya 8.71 |
| ||
| vinyaset | one should place | SB 6.8.4-6 |
| ||
| vinyaset | he should offer | SB 11.17.31 |
| ||
| vinyasta | rested | SB 3.15.40 |
| ||
| vinyasta | having been placed | SB 3.21.11 |
| ||
| vinyasta | placed | SB 3.23.16 |
| ||
| vinyasta | expanded | SB 4.17.29 |
| ||
| vinyasta | rested | SB 4.20.22 |
| ||
| vinyasta | arranged | SB 4.25.22 |
| ||
| vinyasta | placed | SB 9.11.27 |
| ||
| vinyasta | placed | SB 10.23.22 |
| ||
| vinyasta | situated | SB 11.14.36-42 |
| ||
| vinyastayā | placed around | SB 3.15.28 |
| ||
| vinyasya | having placed | SB 3.18.8 |
| ||
| vinyasya | placing | SB 9.11.19 |
| ||
| vinyasya | placing | SB 9.18.50 |
| ||
| vinyasyatu | let it be bestowed | CC Antya 1.177 |
| ||
| rājanya-viprayoḥ | of a brāhmaṇa and a kṣatriya | SB 9.18.5 |
| ||
| caitanya-viraha | of separation from Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Antya 13.64 |
| ||
| caitanya-virahe | in separation from Lord Caitanya | CC Antya 13.63 |
| ||
| ananya-viṣayā | unalloyed | SB 1.8.42 |
| ||
| ananya-viṣayā | firmly fixed without deviation | SB 4.23.10 |
| ||
| anya-vismāraṇa | making one forget all others | CC Antya 16.113 |
| ||
| vitanyate | is performed | SB 3.24.24 |
| ||
| vitanyate | has become spread | SB 11.5.50 |
| ||
| ananya-vṛttyā | unfailing | SB 4.7.38 |
| ||
| vanya-vyañjana | all varieties of forest vegetables | CC Madhya 17.61 |
| ||
| vanya-vyañjane | by such forest vegetables | CC Madhya 17.61 |
| ||
| caitanya-līlāra vyāsa | the Vyāsadeva, or compiler of the pastimes, of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu | CC Madhya 1.13 |
| ||
| vyudasta-anya-bhāvaḥ | being freed from all other attractions | CC Madhya 24.48 |
| ||
| yadi manyase | if You think it proper | SB 6.9.40 |
| ||
| yajña-patnyaḥ | the wives of the brāhmaṇas performing sacrifice | SB 11.12.3-6 |
| ||
| yātudhānyaḥ | demonesses | SB 3.19.20 |
| ||
| yātudhānyaḥ | carnivorous female demons | SB 8.10.48 |
| ||
| yātudhānyaḥ | the wives of the Rākṣasas | SB 9.10.24 |
| ||
| yātudhānyaḥ | disturbing elements, bad elements | SB 10.6.3 |
| ||
| ḍākinyaḥ yātudhānyaḥ ca kuṣmāṇḍāḥ | witches and devils, enemies of children | SB 10.6.24 |
| ||
| ananya-yogena | by unalloyed devotional service | BG 13.8-12 |
| ||
| avyavadhāna-ananya-bhakti-yogena | by uninterrupted and unflinching devotional service | SB 5.18.7 |
| ||
| anya-yoṣitaḥ | other women | SB 4.3.12 |
| ||
| sāmānya-buddhi-yukta | endowed with common intelligence | CC Madhya 24.186 |
| ||
| rājanya-saṃjña-asura-koṭi-yūtha-paiḥ | with millions of demons and their followers in the roles of politicians and kings | SB 10.3.21 |
313 results
| ||
| nyaccha | noun (neuter) a mole or spot upon the body (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 21624/72933 | |
| ||
| nyagbhāva | noun (masculine) being brought or coming down (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) being sunk or absorbed in (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 28800/72933 | |
| ||
| nyagbhāvana | noun (neuter) contempt (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) humiliation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 28801/72933 | |
| ||
| nyagbhūta | adjective being low (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) humble (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 28802/72933 | |
| ||
| nyagrodha | noun (masculine) a fathom (measured by the arms extended) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a monastery and a village (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Ficus Indica (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Mimosa Suma (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a Brāhman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a son of Kṛṣṇa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a son of Ugrasena (also ūdhaka) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Prosopis Spicigera (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the Banyan or Indian fig-tree (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 3216/72933 | |
| ||
| nyagrodhavarga | noun (masculine) [medic.] nyagrodhādi Frequency rank 28803/72933 | |
| ||
| nyagrodhikā | noun (feminine) Salvinia cucullata Roxb. Frequency rank 56816/72933 | |
| ||
| nyagrodhā | noun (feminine) Salvinia Cucullata or some other plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 21622/72933 | |
| ||
| nyagrodhādi | noun (masculine) name of a gaṇa Frequency rank 7699/72933 | |
| ||
| nyagrodhādika | noun (masculine) nyagrodhādi Frequency rank 56814/72933 | |
| ||
| nyagrodhādya | noun (masculine) [medic.] nyagrodhādi Frequency rank 56815/72933 | |
| ||
| nyakkāra | noun (masculine) contempt (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) disregard (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) humiliation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 36520/72933 | |
| ||
| nyakkṛ | verb (class 8 ātmanepada) to humiliate Frequency rank 24461/72933 | |
| ||
| nyakkṛti | noun (feminine) contempt
humiliation Frequency rank 36521/72933 | |
| ||
| nyakṣa | noun (masculine) a buffalo (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of Paraśurāma (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 56812/72933 | |
| ||
| nyakṣa | noun (neuter) entireness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) grass (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 56813/72933 | |
| ||
| nyas | verb (class 2 parasmaipada) to arrange (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to intrust (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to resign (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to take off (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to throw or cast or lay or put down (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to throw upon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to turn or direct to (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 946/72933 | |
| ||
| nyasana | noun (neuter) arranging (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) bringing forward (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) depositing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) mentioning (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) placing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) putting down (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 56819/72933 | |
| ||
| nyañc | verb (class 1 parasmaipada) to bend or hang down (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to fade (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to pass away (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to perish (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to sink (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 36522/72933 | |
| ||
| nyaṅga | noun (masculine) a kind of (gen. or comp.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a mark (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) anything inherent in (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) anything which resembles or is like (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) insinuation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) invective (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) sarcastic language (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) sign (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 21623/72933 | |
| ||
| nyaṅku | noun (masculine) a deer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a particular part of a carriage (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) an antelope (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a Muni and a Cakravartin (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 15846/72933 | |
| ||
| nyaṅkubhūruha | noun (masculine) Bignonia Indica (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 56817/72933 | |
| ||
| nyaṅkuśa | noun (masculine) Frequency rank 56818/72933 | |
| ||
| akārtsnya | noun (neuter) Frequency rank 41535/72933 | |
| ||
| agnyagāra | noun (masculine) house or place for keeping the sacred fire (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 31400/72933 | |
| ||
| aghnya | noun (masculine) a bull (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 41754/72933 | |
| ||
| acaitanya | noun (neuter) insensibility (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) matter (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) senselessness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) that which is destitute of consciousness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) unconsciousness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) want of spirituality (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 18723/72933 | |
| ||
| ajaghanya | adjective not last (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) not least (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 26144/72933 | |
| ||
| adainya | noun (neuter) non-depression Frequency rank 26225/72933 | |
| ||
| adhanya | adjective not prosperous (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) not richly supplied with corn or other produce (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) unhappy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 17482/72933 | |
| ||
| adhvanya | noun (masculine) a traveller (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 42559/72933 | |
| ||
| ananumānya | indeclinable not having honoured Frequency rank 42634/72933 | |
| ||
| ananya | adjective having no other (object) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) identical (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) no other (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) not another (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) not attached or devoted to any one else (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) not different (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) not having a second (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) not more than one (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) self (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) sole (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) undistracted (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) unique (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 3286/72933 | |
| ||
| ananyagati | adjective having only one (or no other) resort or resource left (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 31733/72933 | |
| ||
| ananyacetas | adjective giving one's undivided thought to (with loc.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 22923/72933 | |
| ||
| ananyaja | noun (masculine) name of Kāma or Love (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 18769/72933 | |
| ||
| ananyatva | noun (neuter) identity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 18770/72933 | |
| ||
| ananyathā | indeclinable Frequency rank 26268/72933 | |
| ||
| ananyadṛṣṭi | adjective gazing intently (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 42655/72933 | |
| ||
| ananyapūrvā | noun (feminine) a female who never belonged to another (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a virgin (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 18771/72933 | |
| ||
| ananyamanas | adjective exercising undivided attention (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 31734/72933 | |
| ||
| ananyaviṣaya | adjective exclusively applicable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 42656/72933 | |
| ||
| ananyaviṣayātman | adjective having the mind fixed upon one (or the sole) object (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 42657/72933 | |
| ||
| ananyavṛtti | adjective closely attentive (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 42658/72933 | |
| ||
| ananyasthā | noun (feminine) [rel.] name of Devī Frequency rank 42659/72933 | |
| ||
| anabhimanyamāna | adjective Frequency rank 42706/72933 | |
| ||
| anavamanya | indeclinable not having despised Frequency rank 22933/72933 | |
| ||
| anupanyasta | adjective not established (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) not laid down clearly (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 43176/72933 | |
| ||
| anya | pronoun anderer Frequency rank 45/72933 | |
| ||
| anyaka | adjective another (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) other (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 18814/72933 | |
| ||
| anyacitta | adjective whose mind is fixed on some one or something else (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 43507/72933 | |
| ||
| anyatā | noun (feminine) difference (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 15419/72933 | |
| ||
| anyatama | adjective any (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) any one of many (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) either (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 2257/72933 | |
| ||
| anyatamaka | adjective anyatama Frequency rank 26415/72933 | |
| ||
| anyatara | pronoun (gramm.) optional
einer von zweien Frequency rank 3000/72933 | |
| ||
| anyataratas | indeclinable either way (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) on one of two sides (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 43508/72933 | |
| ||
| anyatas | indeclinable elsewhere (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) from another (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) from another motive (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) in one direction (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) on one side (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) on the contrary (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) on the other side (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) towards some other place (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 3676/72933 | |
| ||
| anyatovāta | noun (masculine) a disease of the eye (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 23045/72933 | |
| ||
| anyatra | indeclinable at another time than (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) elsewhere (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) except (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) in another manner (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) in another place (with abl.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) on another occasion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) otherwise (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to another place (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) without (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 922/72933 | |
| ||
| anyatva | noun (neuter) Verschiedenheit Frequency rank 6574/72933 | |
| ||
| anyathā | indeclinable erroneously (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) falsely (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) from another motive (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) in a different manner (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) in the contrary case (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) inaccurately (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) otherwise (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) otherwise (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) untruly (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 558/72933 | |
| ||
| anyathākāra | noun (masculine) doing otherwise (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 43509/72933 | |
| ||
| anyathākṛta | adjective changed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 43510/72933 | |
| ||
| anyathākhyāti | noun (feminine) name of a philosophical work (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the assertion that something is not really what it appears to be according to sensual perception (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 43511/72933 | |
| ||
| anyathātva | noun (neuter) an opposite state of the case (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) difference (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 16421/72933 | |
| ||
| anyathābhāva | noun (masculine) alteration (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) difference (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 20610/72933 | |
| ||
| anyathābhūta | adjective changed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 43512/72933 | |
| ||
| anyathāvādin | adjective speaking differently (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 26416/72933 | |
| ||
| anyathāvṛtti | adjective altered (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) disturbed by strong emotion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 43513/72933 | |
| ||
| anyathāsiddha | adjective effected otherwise (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) unessential (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) wrongly defined (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) wrongly proved or established (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 43514/72933 | |
| ||
| anyathāstotra | noun (neuter) irony (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 43515/72933 | |
| ||
| anyadā | indeclinable at another time (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) in another case (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) once (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) one day (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) sometimes (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 11513/72933 | |
| ||
| anyadīya | adjective belonging to another (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 14652/72933 | |
| ||
| anyapuṣṭī | noun (feminine) a female cuckoo Frequency rank 43516/72933 | |
| ||
| anyapuṣṭa | noun (masculine feminine) the kokila or Indian cuckoo (supposed to be reared by the crow) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 23046/72933 | |
| ||
| anyapūrvā | noun (feminine) a woman previously betrothed to one and married to another (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 18815/72933 | |
| ||
| anyabhāva | noun (masculine) change Frequency rank 43517/72933 | |
| ||
| anyamanas | adjective absent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) versatile (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) whose mind is fixed on something else (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 43518/72933 | |
| ||
| anyamanaska | adjective absent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) having another mind in one's self (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) possessed by a demon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) versatile (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) whose mind is fixed on something else (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 43519/72933 | |
| ||
| anyamātṛja | noun (masculine) a half-brother (who has the same father but another mother) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 43520/72933 | |
| ||
| anyalakṣaṇa | adjective [medicine] Frequency rank 26417/72933 | |
| ||
| anyaliṅga | adjective an adjective (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) having the gender of another (word) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 43521/72933 | |
| ||
| anyaliṅgaka | adjective an adjective (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) having the gender of another (word) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 43522/72933 | |
| ||
| anyavidha | adjective different Frequency rank 23047/72933 | |
| ||
| anyastrīga | noun (masculine) an adulterer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) going to another's wife (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 32066/72933 | |
| ||
| anyānyatā | noun (feminine) Frequency rank 32067/72933 | |
| ||
| anyonya | adjective mutual (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) one another (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) [gramm.] the word 'anyonya' Frequency rank 709/72933 | |
| ||
| anyonyavant | adjective Frequency rank 43526/72933 | |
| ||
| apaiśunya | noun (neuter) non-abusive language Frequency rank 32180/72933 | |
| ||
| aprādhānya | noun (neuter) inferiority (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) non-superiority (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) subordination (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 26491/72933 | |
| ||
| apūrṇamanyatā | noun (feminine) Frequency rank 26495/72933 | |
| ||
| abhinyas | verb (class 4 parasmaipada) to depress (as fire) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 44200/72933 | |
| ||
| abhivinyas | verb (class 4 parasmaipada) Frequency rank 44324/72933 | |
| ||
| amanyamāna | adjective not being aware of (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) not understanding (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 32430/72933 | |
| ||
| amānya | adjective Frequency rank 32444/72933 | |
| ||
| araṇyadhānya | noun (neuter) wild rice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 44818/72933 | |
| ||
| arājanya | adjective without the Rājanya-or Kṣatriya-caste (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 32521/72933 | |
| ||
| ardhadhānya | noun (masculine) a kind of rice Frequency rank 44949/72933 | |
| ||
| avamanyaka | adjective Frequency rank 45191/72933 | |
| ||
| avihanya | indeclinable Frequency rank 45498/72933 | |
| ||
| aśūnya | adjective not empty (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) not vain or useless (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 10574/72933 | |
| ||
| aśūnyatā | noun (feminine) completion (as of seasons) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) non-emptiness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 32782/72933 | |
| ||
| aśūnyaśayana | noun (neuter) the day on which Viśvakarman rests (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 26790/72933 | |
| ||
| asamprajanya | adjective Frequency rank 23298/72933 | |
| ||
| asaṃnyasta | adjective Frequency rank 45849/72933 | |
| ||
| asāmānya | adjective not common (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) peculiar (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) special (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) special property (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) uncommon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 15499/72933 | |
| ||
| asenya | adjective not hurting (as words) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) not striking or wounding (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 45986/72933 | |
| ||
| ahanyamāna | adjective not being killed Frequency rank 32935/72933 | |
| ||
| ahirbudhnya | noun (masculine) name of a Rudra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of the Rudras (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) [rel.] name of Śiva Frequency rank 12837/72933 | |
| ||
| ahirbudhnya | noun (neuter) name of a hymn of the RV (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a nakṣatra (?) Frequency rank 46122/72933 | |
| ||
| ākiṃcanya | adjective Frequency rank 46175/72933 | |
| ||
| ākiṃcanya | noun (neuter) utter destitution (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) want of any possession (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 16534/72933 | |
| ||
| ācaitanya | noun (neuter) Frequency rank 13373/72933 | |
| ||
| āptaṃmanya | adjective considering one's self able Frequency rank 46474/72933 | |
| ||
| āhirbudhnya | noun (neuter) name of the Nakṣatra Uttarabhadrapadā (presided over by Ahir-budhnya) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 46836/72933 | |
| ||
| īśānya | noun (neuter) name of a Liṅga (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 47016/72933 | |
| ||
| uttamakanyakā | noun (feminine) Name einer Pflanze Frequency rank 47142/72933 | |
| ||
| udanya | noun (masculine) [gramm.] denominative udany Frequency rank 47264/72933 | |
| ||
| upanyas | verb (class 4 parasmaipada) to allude (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to announce (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to explain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to hint (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to mention (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to place down (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to put down (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to speak of (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to suggest (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 9794/72933 | |
| ||
| upanyasana | noun (neuter) statement Frequency rank 47544/72933 | |
| ||
| aiśānya | adjective north-eastern Frequency rank 27301/72933 | |
| ||
| audāsīnya | noun (neuter) apathy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) disregard (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) indifference (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 27311/72933 | |
| ||
| aupamanyava | noun (masculine) descendant of Upamanyu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a school belonging to the Yajurveda (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of an ancient teacher Frequency rank 20998/72933 | |
| ||
| kanyaka | noun (masculine) name of a king Frequency rank 48516/72933 | |
| ||
| kanyakā | noun (feminine) Aloe indica Linn. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) daughter (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) girl (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) maiden (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of Durgā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the constellation Virgo in the zodiac (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) virgin (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 2754/72933 | |
| ||
| kanyakapañcamūlī | noun (feminine) laghupañcamūlī Frequency rank 48517/72933 | |
| ||
| kanyakubja | noun (neuter) name of an ancient city of great note (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 19117/72933 | |
| ||
| kanyasa | adjective smaller (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) smallest (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) younger (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 17762/72933 | |
| ||
| kāṭhinya | noun (neuter) difficulty (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) firmness of character (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) hardness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) obscurity (of style) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) rigidity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) severity (name of a disease) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) sternness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) stiffness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 6669/72933 | |
| ||
| kānyakubja | noun (neuter) name of a city (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 16672/72933 | |
| ||
| kārtsnya | noun (neuter) totality (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 5030/72933 | |
| ||
| kīrtanya | adjective deserving to be mentioned or related (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 23722/72933 | |
| ||
| kudhānya | noun (neuter) an inferior kind of grain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 21102/72933 | |
| ||
| kumbhīdhānya | noun (masculine) one who has grain stored in jars sufficient for six days or (according to others) for one year's consumption (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 21108/72933 | |
| ||
| kumbhīdhānyaka | noun (masculine) one who has grain stored in jars sufficient for six days or (according to others) for one year's consumption (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 34143/72933 | |
| ||
| kuśūladhānyaka | noun (masculine) [a term similar to kumbhīdhānyaka] Frequency rank 49852/72933 | |
| ||
| kusūladhānya | noun (masculine) a Brahmin who has grain stored for three years consumption Frequency rank 49888/72933 | |
| ||
| kusūladhānyaka | noun (masculine) householder etc who has three years grain in store (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 49889/72933 | |
| ||
| kṛṣṇacaitanya | noun (masculine) name of the famous prophet Caitanya (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 34221/72933 | |
| ||
| kṛṣṇadhānya | noun (neuter) black variety of barley (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 50017/72933 | |
| ||
| kośadhānya | noun (neuter) any leguminous plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 50222/72933 | |
| ||
| koṣadhānya | noun (neuter) Frequency rank 50229/72933 | |
| ||
| kauṇḍinya | noun (masculine) a kind of plant
name of an old grammarian (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) patr. from kuṇḍina (or metron. from kuṇḍinī g. gargādi) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 11607/72933 | |
| ||
| kauṇḍinyaka | noun (masculine) a kind of poisonous insect (?) Frequency rank 23787/72933 | |
| ||
| kṣīrasāgarakanyakā | noun (feminine) name of Lakṣmī Frequency rank 50617/72933 | |
| ||
| caitanya | noun (neuter) consciousness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) intelligence (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) sensation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) soul (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) spirit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the Universal Soul or spirit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 4503/72933 | |
| ||
| caitanyatantra | noun (neuter) name of a work Frequency rank 52445/72933 | |
| ||
| caitanyadeva | noun (masculine) name of a man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 52446/72933 | |
| ||
| caitanyabhairava | noun (masculine) a kind of alchemical preparation Frequency rank 35022/72933 | |
| ||
| caitanyavant | adjective conscious Frequency rank 52447/72933 | |
| ||
| chattradhānya | noun (neuter) coriander (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 52507/72933 | |
| ||
| jaghanya | adjective hindmost (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) last (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) latest (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) least (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) of low origin (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) vilest (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) worst (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 4852/72933 | |
| ||
| jaghanyaja | noun (masculine) a younger brother (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a Śūdra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a son of Pradyota (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 52616/72933 | |
| ||
| jaghanyatara | adjective (compar.) lower (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) inferior (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 35084/72933 | |
| ||
| jaghanyatas | indeclinable after (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) behind (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) from behind (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) last (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 35085/72933 | |
| ||
| jaghanyaprabhava | adjective of lowest origin (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 52617/72933 | |
| ||
| jaghanyarātre | indeclinable at the end of the night (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 52618/72933 | |
| ||
| janya | adjective born (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) ifc. born or arising or produced from (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) produced (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) real Frequency rank 10088/72933 | |
| ||
| janya | noun (neuter) a portent occurring at birth (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a rebirth (?) the body (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 52687/72933 | |
| ||
| janya | noun (masculine) a common man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a son-in-law (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the friend or companion of a bridegroom (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 52688/72933 | |
| ||
| janya | noun (neuter) a market (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) community (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) fighting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) inimical races or men (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) nation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) people (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) war (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 28065/72933 | |
| ||
| janya | adjective belonging or relating to the people (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) belonging to a race or family or to the same country (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) national (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 52689/72933 | |
| ||
| janyatā | noun (feminine) Frequency rank 52690/72933 | |
| ||
| jāmadagnya | noun (masculine) ūgniya (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Jamad-agni's descendants (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a Caturaha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of Paraśurāma Frequency rank 3707/72933 | |
| ||
| jāmadagnya | adjective belonging or relating to Jamad-agni or to his son Jāmadagnya (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 24027/72933 | |
| ||
| jāmadagnyatīrthamāhātmyavarṇana | noun (neuter) name of Skandapurāṇa, Revākhaṇḍa, 218 Frequency rank 52911/72933 | |
| ||
| tuvaradhānya | noun (masculine) a kind of grain Frequency rank 53717/72933 | |
| ||
| tṛṇadhānya | noun (neuter) a class of grain
wild rice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 16821/72933 | |
| ||
| tṛṇaśūnya | noun (masculine neuter) Jasminum Sambac (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 17957/72933 | |
| ||
| tṛṇaśūnya | noun (masculine feminine neuter) the fruit of Pandanus odoratissimus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 53762/72933 | |
| ||
| tairyagyonya | adjective relating to the animals (creation) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 35474/72933 | |
| ||
| triśūnya | noun (neuter) a mystical hole inside the head; totally empty Frequency rank 54004/72933 | |
| ||
| durnyasta | adjective badly arranged (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) badly used (said of a spell) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 35751/72933 | |
| ||
| devadhānya | noun (neuter) Andropogon Saccharatus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Andropogon Sorgum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Holcus Sorgum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Sorghum vulgare Pers. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 563) Sorgum Cernuum Zea mays Linn. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 563) Frequency rank 35827/72933 | |
| ||
| dainya | noun (neuter) affliction (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) covetousness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) depression (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) meanness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) miserable state (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) wretchedness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 3860/72933 | |
| ||
| dainyatā | noun (feminine) sorrow Frequency rank 55013/72933 | |
| ||
| dainyavant | adjective unhappy Frequency rank 55014/72933 | |
| ||
| daurjanya | noun (neuter) badness Frequency rank 35884/72933 | |
| ||
| dūraśūnya | adjective leading through a long desert (way) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 55117/72933 | |
| ||
| dhanya | noun (masculine) a spell for using or restraining magical weapons (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) atheist (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) infidel (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of the Vaiśyas in Krauñcadvīpa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Vatica Robusta (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 35967/72933 | |
| ||
| dhanya | adjective auspicious (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) bringing or bestowing wealth (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) fortunate (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) good (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) happy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) healthy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) opulent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) rich (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) virtuous (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) wholesome (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 2245/72933 | |
| ||
| dhanyatā | noun (feminine) fortune (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) good luck (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) opulence (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 55314/72933 | |
| ||
| dhanyatara | adjective Frequency rank 18016/72933 | |
| ||
| dhanyatva | noun (neuter) Frequency rank 55315/72933 | |
| ||
| dhanyaṃmanya | adjective Frequency rank 55316/72933 | |
| ||
| dhanvanya | adjective being in dry soil or barrenland (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 55323/72933 | |
| ||
| dhānya | adjective consisting or made of grain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 28535/72933 | |
| ||
| dhānya | noun (neuter) a kind of house (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a measure 4 sesamum seeds (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Cyperus Rotundus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) coriander (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) corn (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) grain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 846/72933 | |
| ||
| dhānyaka | noun (neuter) dhānyāka (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Coriandrum sativum Linn. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 565) coriander (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 6325/72933 | |
| ||
| dhānyaja | noun (neuter) coriander Frequency rank 36009/72933 | |
| ||
| dhānyabīja | noun (masculine neuter) coriander (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 55411/72933 | |
| ||
| dhānyabhakṣaka | noun (masculine) a kind of bird Frequency rank 55412/72933 | |
| ||
| dhānyamālinī | noun (feminine) name of the mother of Rāvaṇas son Atikāya Frequency rank 55413/72933 | |
| ||
| dhānyamāṣa | noun (masculine) a particular measure (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 36010/72933 | |
| ||
| dhānyarāja | noun (masculine) barley (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 28536/72933 | |
| ||
| dhānyavant | adjective rich in grain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 15790/72933 | |
| ||
| dhānyavīra | noun (masculine) Phaseolus Radiatus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 55414/72933 | |
| ||
| dhānyaśaila | noun (masculine) a symbolical mountain made of grain Frequency rank 36011/72933 | |
| ||
| dhānyaśreṣṭha | noun (neuter) a kind of rice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 55415/72933 | |
| ||
| dhvanyartha | noun (masculine) implied meaning or truth (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 55566/72933 | |
| ||
| nāgarikaṃmanya | adjective considering one's self to be a cultivated person Frequency rank 55820/72933 | |
| ||
| niḥsāmānya | adjective extraordinary (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) uncommon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 56577/72933 | |
| ||
| nairdhanya | noun (neuter) poverty (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) want of property (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 56781/72933 | |
| ||
| parjanya | noun (masculine) a raincloud (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Indra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the 'raingod' Frequency rank 3401/72933 | |
| ||
| pavitradhānya | noun (neuter) barley (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 57602/72933 | |
| ||
| pāñcajanya | noun (masculine) fire (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) fish or a species of fire (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of Kṛṣṇa's conch taken from the demon Pañcajana (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of one of the 8 Upadvīpas in Jambudvīpa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 7314/72933 | |
| ||
| pārjanya | adjective relating or belonging to Parjanya (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 57852/72933 | |
| ||
| puṣpaśūnya | noun (masculine) Ficus Glomerata (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 58315/72933 | |
| ||
| paiśunya | adjective calumnious Frequency rank 58444/72933 | |
| ||
| paiśunya | noun (neuter) calumny Frequency rank 9882/72933 | |
| ||
| paunaḥpunya | noun (neuter) frequent repetition (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 24654/72933 | |
| ||
| pūtadhānya | noun (neuter) sesamum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 58517/72933 | |
| ||
| pratinyas | verb (class 4 parasmaipada) to place apart or lay down separately deposit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 58802/72933 | |
| ||
| pravinyas | verb (class 4 parasmaipada) [rel.] to perform nyāsa Frequency rank 14314/72933 | |
| ||
| prājñaṃmanya | adjective considering one's self intelligent Frequency rank 37450/72933 | |
| ||
| prādhānya | noun (neuter) ascendency (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) predominance (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) prevalence (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) supremacy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 3362/72933 | |
| ||
| bahudhānya | noun (masculine) name of the 12th or 46th year in a 60 years" cycle of Jupiter (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 60111/72933 | |
| ||
| bāhumānya | noun (neuter) reverence Frequency rank 37648/72933 | |
| ||
| bījadhānya | noun (neuter) coriander (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 37670/72933 | |
| ||
| brahmakanyakā | noun (feminine) name of Sarasvatī (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Ruta Graveolens (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 60395/72933 | |
| ||
| manya | noun (masculine) the middle of an elephant's goad (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) [gramm.] the root man Frequency rank 38060/72933 | |
| ||
| manyati | noun (masculine) [gramm.] the root man Frequency rank 61510/72933 | |
| ||
| mahāśūnya | noun (neuter) name of a particular mental condition of a Yogin (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 61892/72933 | |
| ||
| mahāśūnyatā | noun (feminine) die große śūnyatā Frequency rank 17099/72933 | |
| ||
| mahāsāmānya | noun (neuter) generality in the broadest sense (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the widest universality (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 38168/72933 | |
| ||
| mānya | adjective respectable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to be respected or honoured (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) venerable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) worthy of honour (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 62075/72933 | |
| ||
| mānyamāna | noun (masculine) the proud one (lit. "the son of the proud") (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 38221/72933 | |
| ||
| mānyasthāna | noun (neuter) a title to respect (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 25040/72933 | |
| ||
| mārtsnya | noun (neuter) Frequency rank 62122/72933 | |
| ||
| mālinya | noun (neuter) affliction (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) darkness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) dirtiness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) foulness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) impurity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) obscurity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) shame (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) trouble (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a defect in a gem Frequency rank 19851/72933 | |
| ||
| munidhānya | noun (neuter) wild rice Frequency rank 62358/72933 | |
| ||
| munyanna | noun (neuter) the food of ascetics (consisting mostly of roots and fruits) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 62365/72933 | |
| ||
| mekalakanyakā | noun (feminine) name of the river Narmadā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 38383/72933 | |
| ||
| maithunya | adjective proceeding from or caused by or relating to copulation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 25098/72933 | |
| ||
| maunya | noun (neuter) Frequency rank 62673/72933 | |
| ||
| mūrdhanya | adjective being on or in the head (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) belonging to the head (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) capital (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) highest (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a class of letters (the so-called "cerebrals" or "linguals") (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) pre-eminent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) uppermost (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 25110/72933 | |
| ||
| mūrdhanyatā | noun (feminine) Frequency rank 62715/72933 | |
| ||
| yathānyastam | indeclinable as deposited (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 38490/72933 | |
| ||
| rājadhānya | noun (neuter) a kind of rice
Panicum Frumentaceum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 38714/72933 | |
| ||
| rājanya | noun (masculine) a kind of date tree (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a royal personage (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) man of the regal or military tribe (ancient name of the second or Kṣatriya caste) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of Agni or Fire (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a particular family of warriors (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 4261/72933 | |
| ||
| rājanya | adjective kingly (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) princely (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) royal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 29895/72933 | |
| ||
| rājanyaka | noun (neuter) a number or assemblage of warriors (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 38717/72933 | |
| ||
| rājanyabandhu | noun (masculine) a Kṣatriya (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the the friend or connection of a prince (generally used in contempt) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 38718/72933 | |
| ||
| rājamānya | noun (masculine) Trichosanthes Dioeca Frequency rank 63571/72933 | |
| ||
| vadānya | adjective a munificent giver (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) affable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) bountiful (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) eloquent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) liberal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) munificent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) speaking kindly or agreeably (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 7465/72933 | |
| ||
| vanya | noun (masculine) Arundo Bengalensis (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a Buddhist novice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a wild animal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a wild plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the Yak (Bos Grunniens) vana-śūraṇa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) varāhī-kanda (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 17183/72933 | |
| ||
| vanya | adjective being or existing in woods (said of Agni) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) greenish (?) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) growing or produced or existing in a forest (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) made of wood (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) savage (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) wild (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) wooden (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 3824/72933 | |
| ||
| vanya | noun (neuter) anything grown in a wood (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the fruit or roots of wild plants kaivartamustaka (Cakrapāṇidatta (0), 28) Frequency rank 8499/72933 | |
| ||
| vanyakanda | noun (masculine) a kind of plant Frequency rank 64629/72933 | |
| ||
| vanyakarkoṭī | noun (feminine) name of a plant Frequency rank 64630/72933 | |
| ||
| vanyakusumbhaka | noun (masculine) Name einer Pflanze Frequency rank 64631/72933 | |
| ||
| vanyajā | noun (feminine) a kind of upodakī Frequency rank 64632/72933 | |
| ||
| vanyadamana | noun (masculine) a species of Artemisia (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 64633/72933 | |
| ||
| vanyasahacarī | noun (feminine) a kind of plant Frequency rank 64634/72933 | |
| ||
| vaṃśadhānya | noun (masculine neuter) the seed of the bamboo (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 64972/72933 | |
| ||
| vārakanyakā | noun (feminine) a harlot (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) courtesan (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 65173/72933 | |
| ||
| vidhānya | noun (neuter) [agr.] ? Frequency rank 30196/72933 | |
| ||
| vinyas | verb (class 4 parasmaipada) to apply to (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to arrange (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to deposit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to distribute (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to entrust or make over to (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to fix in (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to mark or designate by (instr.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to place or lay on (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to put down (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to put or place down in different places (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to spread out (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) to turn or direct towards (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 1951/72933 | |
| ||
| viśvajanya | adjective containing all men (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) dear to all men (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) existing everywhere (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) universal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) universally beneficial (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 66138/72933 | |
| ||
| viṣakanyakā | noun (feminine) a girl supposed to cause the death of a man who has had intercourse with her (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 39551/72933 | |
| ||
| vainya | noun (masculine) name of a deity (?) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of Pṛthi or Pṛthī or Pṛthu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) patr. from vena (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 8192/72933 | |
| ||
| vrīhidhānyaka | noun (masculine) a kind of rice Frequency rank 67039/72933 | |
| ||
| vrīhisaṃdhānya | noun (neuter) a kind of rice Frequency rank 67042/72933 | |
| ||
| śamīdhānya | noun (neuter) Śamī grain (one of the 5 classes of grain) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 16176/72933 | |
| ||
| śimbīdhānya | noun (neuter) leguminous grain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 25593/72933 | |
| ||
| śainya | noun (masculine) a patronymic (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) the descendants of Śini (who became Brāhmans) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 67978/72933 | |
| ||
| śūkadhānya | noun (neuter) any awned or bearded grain (one of the 5 kinds of grain) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 15262/72933 | |
| ||
| śūnya | noun (neuter) (in arithm.) nought (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) (in phil.) vacuity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a cypher (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a particular phenomenon in the sky (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a void (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) absolute non-existence (esp. with Buddhists) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) an earring (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) atmosphere (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) desert (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) empty or deserted place (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) heaven (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of Brahma (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) nonentity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) space (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) vacuum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 6941/72933 | |
| ||
| śūnya | adjective empty (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) void (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 1315/72933 | |
| ||
| śūnyaka | noun (neuter) absence (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) lack of (gen.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 68106/72933 | |
| ||
| śūnyatā | noun (feminine) absence of mind (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) absence or want of (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) desolateness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) distraction (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) emptiness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) illusory nature (of all worldly phenomena) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) loneliness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) non-existence (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) non-reality (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) nothingness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) vacancy (of gaze) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 4965/72933 | |
| ||
| śūnyatva | noun (neuter) Frequency rank 17307/72933 | |
| ||
| śūnyapadavī | noun (feminine) the way or passage of the soul (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 40162/72933 | |
| ||
| śūnyapāla | noun (masculine) a substitute (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of a Ṛṣi Frequency rank 40163/72933 | |
| ||
| śūnyabhū | noun (feminine) Frequency rank 68107/72933 | |
| ||
| śūnyamadhya | noun (masculine) a hollow reed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 68108/72933 | |
| ||
| śūnyāśūnya | noun (neuter) emancipation of the spirit even during a person's life (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 30591/72933 | |
| ||
| saptadhānya | noun (neuter) the 7 kinds of grain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 18565/72933 | |
| ||
| samīḍanya | noun (masculine) a frog Frequency rank 69100/72933 | |
| ||
| samprajanya | noun (neuter) full consciousness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 69259/72933 | |
| ||
| sahasainya | adjective with soldiers Frequency rank 69680/72933 | |
| ||
| saṃnyas | verb (class 1 parasmaipada) to abandon
to deposit
to give up
to impose
to intrust or commit to (gen. or loc.)
to lay aside
to place or put or lay together
to put or lay down
to put or lay upon
to resign (esp. the world)
to throw down together Frequency rank 4829/72933 | |
| ||
| saṃnyasana | noun (neuter) giving up (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) laying aside (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) renunciation of worldly concerns (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) resignation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) throwing down (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 69943/72933 | |
| ||
| sāpatnya | noun (neuter) enmity or rivalry among wives of the same husband (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) relationship of children born from different wives of the same husband (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 30960/72933 | |
| ||
| sāpatnya | noun (masculine) a half-brother (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a rival (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) enemy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 70310/72933 | |
| ||
| sāmānya | adjective alike (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) common (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) common to (instr with and without saha) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) common-place (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) entire (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) equal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) general (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) generic (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) insignificant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) joint (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) low (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) not specific (opp. to vaiśeṣika) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) ordinary (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) shared by others (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) similar (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) universal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) vulgar (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) whole (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 1691/72933 | |
| ||
| sāmānya | noun (neuter) (in rhet.) the connection of different objects by common properties (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) common or generic property (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) equality (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) equilibrium (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) general or fundamental notion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) generality (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) identity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) normal state or condition (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) public affairs or business (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) similarity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) totality (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) universality (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 2196/72933 | |
| ||
| sāmānyagaṇikā | noun (feminine) a public woman Frequency rank 40796/72933 | |
| ||
| sāmānyacāndrāyaṇa | noun (masculine) [rel.] a kind of cāndrāyaṇa Frequency rank 70341/72933 | |
| ||
| sāmānyacchala | noun (neuter) one of the three Vākchalas (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 22629/72933 | |
| ||
| sāmānyatas | indeclinable according to analogy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) equally (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) generally (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) in general (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) similarly (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 7251/72933 | |
| ||
| sāmānyatodṛṣṭa | noun (neuter) [phil.] (Nyāya) one of the three forms of anumāna (inference based on the common features of two cases) Frequency rank 10817/72933 | |
| ||
| sāmānyatva | noun (neuter) the state of generality (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 40797/72933 | |
| ||
| sāmānyarasa | noun (neuter) name of a varga Frequency rank 70342/72933 | |
| ||
| sāmānyalakṣaṇa | noun (neuter) a definition comprising many individuals (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a generic definition or sign (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a specific characteristic (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of various wks (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 40798/72933 | |
| ||
| sāmānyavant | adjective having generality (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 30963/72933 | |
| ||
| sāmānyaśabda | noun (masculine) a word of general meaning (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 70343/72933 | |
| ||
| sārvajanya | adjective general (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) universal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 30977/72933 | |
| ||
| sudhānya | noun (neuter) a kind of rice Frequency rank 70869/72933 | |
| ||
| sundaraṃmanya | adjective Frequency rank 70923/72933 | |
| ||
| subhagaṃmanya | adjective Frequency rank 40991/72933 | |
| ||
| suruciranya | noun (masculine) name of a man Frequency rank 71172/72933 | |
| ||
| sainya | noun (neuter) a body of troops (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a camp (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) army (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 528/72933 | |
| ||
| sainya | adjective belonging to or proceeding from an army (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 14573/72933 | |
| ||
| sainya | noun (masculine) a sentinel (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) a soldier ("troops") (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) an army (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) guard (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) name of one of the four horses of Kṛṣṇa or Viṣṇu (?) Frequency rank 3650/72933 | |
| ||
| sainyapa | noun (masculine) a general Frequency rank 71454/72933 | |
| ||
| saukanya | adjective relating to Sukanyā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 71535/72933 | |
| ||
| saukanya | noun (neuter) the story of Sukanyā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 71536/72933 | |
| ||
| stanya | adjective contained in the female breast (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) gut für die Brust Milch produzierend Frequency rank 22701/72933 | |
| ||
| stanya | noun (masculine neuter) milk (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) dugdhapāṣāṇa Frequency rank 1797/72933 | |
| ||
| stanyapa | adjective a suckling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) drinking milk from the breast (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 71664/72933 | |
| ||
| stainya | noun (neuter) robbery (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) theft (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 17422/72933 | |
| ||
| homadhānya | noun (neuter) sesamum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988)) Frequency rank 72746/72933 | |
"nya" has 259 results.
|
|
| √ Root Search | Word Frequency | Sandhi | Pāṇini Research Tool | Sanskrit OCR | NCC Map| Maldives Map | 931416 Unique Words and 3500+ Years of History | Help Feedback |
icon to enable a popup keybord and you can toggle between देवनागरी and IAST characters. If you want a system software for typing easily in देवनागरी or IAST you can download our software called SanskritWriter